《In a Dungeon World》 Chapter 1.1 (old) ¡°-are you stupid or something?¡± Those were the words spoken to me the day I asked the pretty girl I was interested in out in a date. But it ended with a total dismissal. I could only look down in shame as she then laughed and then walked back to her group of friends where she whispered a few words, to which they all turned to me and laughed together. That really hurts, you know. We had worked on a science project together. I did most of the work while she slacked off with her little clique of friends. In the end, I got her full marks and thought this would have meant something. However when seeing the disdain on her face now, I realized I was just used. After class, I hurried out of school - in part to avoid any more sniggering aimed my way - and made it home on my bike in record time. My house was empty, as usual. Sadly, my father died a few years ago in a train accident, and my mother worked all the time at the sushi bar. Worse off - I had no siblings. That meant no cute sister to tease or little brother to bond with. Well, that was probably for the best. I was pretty much an outcast at school and would be an embarrassment to them anyways. That was why I wanted a girlfriend. I had quite the lonesome life. Even after another bad experience - the third this school season - I just wanted to just have a relationship with someone. And I had no friends save for some digital acquaintances. I sighed as my stomach grumbled. There would be no food unless I got up to make something. After boiling up some water, I opened up a pack of instant ramen and ate it. The quality of food was poor but my mom did not make a lot of money and the settlement she got for dad''s death and his army severance was only enough to keep the same four room apartment, barring needless amenities. It was rare when I could have a meal that wasn''t precooked or sushi leftovers. But I really could not complain here. My mother never had the time to cook as she was always too tired to do anything off her work hours, so I ended up having to fend for myself most of the time. And sometimes the leftovers she brought home were pretty good. After eating, I headed to my room and sat down in front of my 22-inch monitor and booted up the computer. Picking up a bag of disks I had purchased from a used media store, I started glancing through them. I had to be thrifty, so the games I bought were from the discount bin or rips off the net. My favorites were RPGs as their more engaging stories helped pass the time and my boredom. Lately I have been finding more VRs in the bin - games that utilized a special visor interface to give players a 360 view of its game world. In the beginning, each VR game had to be run with its own specialized VR pad to run concurrent with the staple helm. However, the tech has improved to the point now where a single ''universal'' pad could run most virtual games. And many VR games made in the last five years have been modded to work off the keyboard system. ¡°What is this one?¡± I noticed a game I did not remember picking up at all. It was a VR disc, golden in color, with no labels on it. This was odd because whatever casing it came from was also not in the bag. I neatly stacked all eleven contents in the bag out, just to make sure, and this left me wondering to- Where did this come from? But it made me more the curious. Booting it up, the screen quickly flashes a series of matrix-like patterns before its archaic symbols settled on two romanized words in large gold font - RPG World. Then what looked to be its intro-sequence began to scroll in common rpg fashion: Are you tired of your mudane life? Then escape to a world of adventure in... the RPG World. Its land of high fantasy awaits you. Take on quests, hunt monsters, discover lost dungeons, find hidden treasures, and earn glory. Click << Start >> to forge your destiny! ¡°RPG World¡­¡± I repeated the words and then shrugged, never heard of this game. After putting on the VR visor, I used the game pad to mouse the cursor over the start function on the screen and hit the button. This time the screen of matrix-like patterns flashed all around me within my 3D view. It was a pretty cool sight but ended with me (as a shadowed avatar) stuck in complete gray space. Seriously... a system crash already... but soon enough a bright light shone before me. Its bubble had the words {{ Create New Life }}. While this looked surreal, it reminded me of the Dungeon Life startup. Perhaps this RPG World was a knock off on it. Using the game pad, I had my formless avatar move towards the bubble to interact with it. After another matrix-like flash, I was in what could be considered the character creation start-up menu. This time I had three bubbles to choose from: Character Model, Class Creation, and Bonus Allocation. I first went into the [Class Creation] tab and was given a small tutorial of how this game''s class system functioned. Apparently after scrolling through all the text - the base classes were divided into four categories: Physical Attack, Shield Defense, Magic Attack, and Magic Support. And each category had three subdivisions. I was astounded here by the amount of class choices available at startup. It was more varied than the top end mmorpgs. Gazing through - there was atleast an odd 20 in each category. What''s more was reading, {{ Each class will dictate the type of skills you will gain to navigate the RPG World. Choose wisely as advanced classes are based upon your first. }} So apparently this game used the common ''rank up'' feature in that base classes unlocked a more tailored pathing to stronger classes. I once maxed a character in the online Final Fantasy tactical VR so I was familiar with this system. But the thing I couldn''t get my head around was how I never heard of this RPG World game. Such an interesting premise should have warranted threads in the gamer forums. The only thing I could surmise was this game was a literal knock off which would not allow it to be officially distributed. I scrolled through the class categories again. Rather than having just traditional classes like Bard, Cleric, Monk, Ranger, Warrior, or Wizard, each category held classes in its subdivisions with more specificity. Classes in Weapon Offense also included Swordsman, Ranger, and even Magic Fighter. Paladins and Shield Fighters could be found in Shield Defense. Magic Attack held Sorcerer, Elementalist, and Shadowcaster. Some classes were even shared in multiple categories like Paladins and Druids. But it were the classes in Magic Support that caught my eye. Some where classics like Bard, Cleric, and Druid, yet many were really random like Alchemist and Sage. One was even a Chef, why would anyone pick this one, to a Blue Mage - a caster more akin to a monster hunter. However the one in Magic Support I ended up picking was Adept Mage. Its tooltip gave the info of the class being a dual caster of holy and arcane spells, though being locked from specializations within those schools. However in a game where advancement stages was a ''thing'', Adept Mage was (in my mind) a unique and versatile starter among all the magic classes. I selected the Adept Mage class and another bubble option popped up asking me to choose a {{ Primary Setting }}. ¡°What is this?¡± I could only wonder to this option until I read its ! tooltip. Seems like each class in this game has a primary function - a stacking bonus connective to the class level. A nifty little feature. I had three choices in front of me: [Upcast] which gives a percentage bonus to any spellcast, [Holy Spirit] which gives a ''Spirit'' bonus to spellcasts, and [Mana Focus] which reduces ''MP'' costs of spellcasting. It was a tough choice between the three. Each had their own merit, especially when considering endgame potential. [Mana Focus] seems to be the least useful of the three because its current value was set to a fixed number (10) while the others were based off higher percentage values that would be more beneficial in the early levels of an Adept Mage. I finally selected [Upcast] as having a flat percentage booster on top of any spellcast seemed the best starter setting but a couple line of words flashed in orange below my choice -- Primary Settings can be re-configured and more even unlocked through level advancement. Discover the right balance in your Life. -- So it seems this choice is a bit of a soft-lock mechanic. Which is good to know. These Primary Settings coupled with the advancement system for classes, this RPG World seems to have a very expansive character customization. It seems ''overpowered'' on its face which means this game must have a long playthrough to warrant such an investment. Perhaps even a New Game + mode. But speculating about this now was rather moot and so I continued on to the {{ Bonus Allocation }} tab. Within it showed a stat page common with the RPG style. It showed the HP and MP bars with a longer EXP bar below it. Below that tally was the main stat listing of Strength, Vitality, Agility, Dexterity, Magicka, Spirit, and Luck. The bottom most section was a Skill Settings tab, which was currently minimized. And off to the side floated another bubble that read {{ Bonus Points: 100 }}. Apparently I could use these hundred points to improve my starter stats. Hovering over each Stat showed me a tooltip for what in-game function they added towards, like a ''Rating'' system relative to the typical rpg genre. These scores of -- Power, Resistance, Critical, Accuracy, Evasion, and Speed -- seemed to be subfactors of one''s total stat pool rather than direct features like in other games. So for Adept Mage - I had to focus on the Magicka and Spirit stats as they affected both the Power and MP score the most while giving side bonuses to Resistance, HP, and passive health and mana regeneration. I would also need to stack some Vitality to up my overall HP, Resistance, and regens while getting just enough Agility and Dexterity to improve my Critical, Accuracy, Evasion, and Speed scores to appropriate levels. It seemed Luck was the only Stat that could not be improved through this allocation process as it was grayed out. Although the tooltip showed this Stat seemed to greatly influence the Critical ratio and even affect experience gains. So being able to affect this Rating was likely gained at the higher levels, and it seems I can ignore the Strength stat for now since I will be a primary spellcaster. All my base Stats were set at 10. Each Bonus Point I spent into a stat raised it by 10 points. It was a good tradeoff so I started dumping points into the Magicka stat only to find that after it went past 100, it took 1 Bonus Point to give the stat a +2 increase. I paused my Magicka on 102 and looked at my Bonus Point tally of 90. I then did the same for Spirit, spending another 10 points to raise its value to 102. I had 80 Bonus Points left. Then I did the same for Vitality, Agility, and Dexterity, making each stat a 100 for a 9 point investment.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Glancing over each Stat''s subfactor, I could see my character''s ''Ratings'' were raised to a proportional level. I thought I may as well do the same for the last untouched stat. Strength was raised to 100 for another 9 points spent. This left me with 44 Bonus Points to spend. However I paused on calculating this remainder to expand out the Skill Settings tab to see what laid within. To my surprise, I was shown a wide and varied listing of customizable features, many of which I had never seen before in these types of RPGs. The first of these parameters was an Equipment tab filled with bonus gear for your character to summon and start off with. Some items appeared to very overpowered for starters, one in particular being a sword called Durandal that gave a +300 increase to Attack Power and Accuracy while having a [Critical Boost] passive buff. Even with all my stats at 100, each of my ''Ratings'' was under a 40 value. This was sorta offset with its 50 Bonus Point cost value, but it still seemed quite cheesy for a newbie player. Mayhaps this was THE power-level item for warrior classes. I almost wanted to reset my class choice right then and there but decided against it for melee classes not being my typical play style. The second parameter was more to my liking being an Experience tab filled with bonus features that affected experience gains. One increased rate gains while another decreased bar value. However two in particular stood out in this tab - [Skill Gainer] and [Reset]. The tooltip for [Skill Gainer] was that it you gained an extra skill point upon any skill point gain, with this being increased to a +3 value. [Reset] was read being an investment that allowed a player to refund their skill points and respec their builds with no penalty. [Skill Gainer] costs 10 points for each rank while [Reset] was a flatline 20. The last was a tab full of purchasable skills. Some of this latter were magic spells like [Warp] and [Meteor] but again, two really stood out. The first was [Scan] which read as an all-appraisal skill. The second was basically a self-resurrection skill called [Phoenix Heart] that allowed the player free ''restarts'' to game saves. In comparison: [Warp] was worth 10, [Meteor] 40, [Scan] being 10 for its base cost and another 5 for a +insight bonus, and [Phoenix Heart] was worth 30. With 44 bonus points remaining, I couldn''t get everything that struck my fancy. I could roll [Scan], [Reset], and a rank of [Skill Gainer] while resetting a point in my Spirit stat to then buy [Scan]''s Insight bonus. And I was just about to do that until my eye caught the last purchasable option in the Skill tab. It was called [Bonus Roll]. The tooltip revealed its function: it was a literal gamble, a random of 1-99, and whatever value it gave was added to your Bonus Points. But it came with a catch - a red exclamation showed this was a non-refundable option of its cost value, 10 points. So if bought and a bad number was rolled, I would have to restart the whole game over to remake the character from scratch to then buy another [Bonus Roll]. I could already see this being the birth of a really tedious effort to score a high 90. I hated these games of chance... but having nearly a double of Bonus Points in the character creation process was too good an opportunity to pass up. I could literally start off with many more bonus feats and I really did not want to play this RPG World a second time around since it sounded like a game with a long play time already. I could only sigh out loud, "-let''s get this done." I prepared myself for a long and dull exercise when I spent the first 10 points into the bonus roll, only to see its purchased option fade and for two large 9s in bold to appear in its place. Hardly believing my luck here, I looked again to my bonus counter and saw 133 points remaining. "Thank God!" I exclaimed in relief. I was prepared to do this for over an hour if need be but for it to happen on my first attempt was a stroke of good fortune that I would not have to waste any more time on this shit. I immediately went into the Experience tab and got [Skill Gainer] at its three ranks and [Reset]. Fifty points were downed giving me 83 left. I then went back and refunded the two extra points spent in my stat pool to bring my Bonus total up to 85 to purchase [Scan] and its insight bonus. Another 30 was spent on [Phoenix Heart]. Reason being having a non-reliant self-rez was a godsend in these long RPGs. I now had 40 points remaining. [Warp] seemed useful but considering my base class was a magic caster, I would likely get a teleportation spell in the future so I felt its 10 points would be wasted there. Also none of the other purchasable spells in this Skill tab were worth the investment in the long run since I''ll be running as an Adept Mage. I went back to the Experience tab to look at increasing my XP ratios, knowing the faster I leveled up the better off my character would be doing the game''s end content. Scrolling again through the available listing - I decided first to spend 30 points in the three [XP Division] ranks. This would reduce the overall size of my levelling bar by fractions of a fifth, a fourth, and a third. The last 10 points were spent on two of the ten ranks in [XP+] giving me a 10% passive bonus to all XP gains. The above combo should reduce any levelling needed by half. Now with all my bonus points spent, I went back to the Equipment tab just to double check its listing to make sure nothing was worth grabbing. There was a [Ring of XP] whose effect was a 20% bonus on equip. It was worth 10 bonus points to grab but I figured an extra 10% wasn''t worth it since my character would likely acquire better ring items in the future. Settling on my {{ Bonus Allocation }} being complete, I left its window and entered the last untouched bubble {{ Character Model }}. Immediately a panned view of my shadowed avatar came into focus. This tab had a plethora of bubbled options to contort the body''s shape in height and weight, one for skin color and texture, hair in style and color, facial settings for eyes, nose, and mouth, and another tab for various physique tweaks. There was even a racial change bubble to become a non-human character. But at the bottom was an [Upload] function which I assumed was to produce a randomized appearance. I clicked on it to see the shaded avatar morph into what can only be described as my digital self. I was stunned looking at my carbon copy. "How" was the first thought that entered my mind. I''ve heard of retinal locks in the latest visor modules but never a full body scan through the virtual interface. But the ''how'' soon gave way to the detail present in this model. This 3D of myself was in quite the hi-resolution. It was not exact replica mind you, my skin was never this clear and the mole on my cheekbone was gone. Still, I was astonished to see how detailed it was from the pale shade of my skin, to the dark shades of my hair and eyes, and even the shape of my thin body to a numerical precision. Normally in games, I would tend to make my player characters as close to my own resemblance as possible but to see this digital avatar as a near exact reflection was ''weird'' to say the least. Neato... I thought but there was no point in trying to figure out how this game just accomplished this. My best bet was that it somehow used my gamer profile, since it had a picture of me in a tight-fitting Tron costume. Since the [Upload] was my little doppelganger, I started to fool around on improving my 3D appearance. First of course was the Height feature in {{ Body Shape }}. Naturally I was barely 5''5" but I quickly changed that to a 6''1". Doing this also made me pencil thin since my weight was still set to 122 pounds. Going into [Weight] next, my figure gained another 80 pounds to even out my form. {{ Skin Tone }} was next - my white skin was usually quite pale, but I was able to even it out with an undertone. Already I wish I looked like the figure on my screen. It was akin to thinking of myself as the proverbial ''stud''. I then went into {{ Facial Settings }} and tweaked around with my eyes, nose, and mouth. I made only small little changes here and there. For my head, I thinned my brow so my eyeline was more level than in the real. Then I lightly rounded out the slant of my dark eyes and faded the bag line underneath. The best of plastic surgeries could not have achieved this effect. Back into {{ Body Shape }}, I choose to give my current shape an [Ectomorph]. Surprisingly it kept the avatar''s visible shape and only added tight definitions in certain areas of the arm, leg, and chest regions. My weight went down to 193 but there was no reason to change it back. I kept my {{ Hair Style }} pretty much the same. Did not even alter my ash black color at all. However I did trim up my curls into a faded cut. The last tab of {{ Physique Changes }} had the funniest options of all. Most were novel such as an age variant choice between [Teen] [Adult] and [Veteran]. Mine was already set on [Teen] so I didn''t change it. Another marker was set for piercings and tattoos which I kept blank. I did a double-take on the last option being [Endowment]. Sure enough when I clicked on the box, I got a faded shot of my avatar wearing nothing but a fundoshi loincloth. I laughed out loud to the bulge showing. Was I really that size? The [Endowment] tab only had a setting 1 to 10 with it being currently at a 5. I immediately set it to 10 to see the bulge visibly protruding from the loincloth. Snickering, I lowered it to 9. It was probably still too big, but it held a more moderate look in its wrapping. Heck... why not? Perhaps this game had some 18+ quest chains or something. I was tempted to lift the [Endowment] back to 10 but pushed it off. I spent over 15 minutes customizing my human appearance and that was long enough. Finally existing {{ Character Model }}, I went to the << Enter >> button at the bottom to get one last message of- {{ Choose Variation }} with there being a choice of six between: Hume, Braham, Norse, Erudite, Farsi, and Amazon... though that last option was grayed out for me. It seemed the human player race in this RPG World game had a further customization model as each variant gave specific bonuses to your startup. The standard Hume it was set on now was just a flatline 10% bonus to Stats with a profession bonus but changing it to one of other options gave my character a bigger bump down a particular path. It even affected the visual. Braham showed my highlighted character with a steampunk flair and blonde hair. Norse looked to be the go to for warrior types as the avatar became more ripped at a foot taller. Farsi made my character look even more oriental, like a chinese guru styled with an orange mantle and a bald head with tattooed pattern. It was sorta obvious Amazon was a female given. But it was the Erudite option that caught my eye. My character''s complexion only had a slight change - hair getting a spring curl with highlights and the skin''s undertone having a touch of olive. However the visual aside, it was this variant''s magic bonuses that more intrigued me. I would lose the 10% bonus to Stats but would in turn gain a boost to my MP bar and a bonus feature called Wizard''s Grace. Just reading the options in the latter was enough to select it here. Upon my choice, my avatar digitally fazed in and out to reflect the change before another window popped up- {{ Enter your name to start your Life }} and the layout of a hologram keyboard was shown. Using it, I quickly entered my given name (with an extra K) which I used as my gamer tag - Rikku. Then I pressed the Enter button. A quick flash of the screen showed a character tab of: Name: Rikku Race: Erudite Class List lv.1 Adept Mage + Upcast (10%) Stats Strength - 100, Vitality - 100, Agility - 100, Dexterity - 100, Magicka - 100, Spirit - 100, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 1, - Arcane Magic: 1, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace Titles n/a {{ Finalize, Yes or No? }} I clicked on Yes again, then {{ Soul Marker ***: Accepted }}! A strange connotation there... My thoughts of it were interrupted by another matrix-like event of flashing symbols surrounding my avatar as a prescreen began to load in the distance. It was like a magical gate to another world. However another bubble floated before me. Interacting with it gave me the coded message: Enter Tutorial Mode. The selection box was currently on Yes. Well I played enough of these games to know the RPG system in and out but I guess it wouldn''t hurt to see this Tutorial in action. Perhaps I''ll learn a thing or two. Chapter 1.2 (old) The Tutorial loaded up in what looked to be the foyer of a ruined castle. My avatar was standing in the middle of this circular chamber in what looked to be a faded blood seal on the ground. I quickly got my bearings and used [Scan] to look for anything out of the ordinary. What came on my screen was various nothings save for the large floating crystal that was named: Blue Save. It seemed to be the only object in this spawn point that had any data value. Interacting with it, I got a Tutorial message of how the game used these Blue Save crystals as save points. They were generally found in dungeons to save a player''s progress before venturing in. The common ''Save'' trope. However with my [Phoenix Heart] feature, I could restart on my own so I would not have to rely on these crystals as a backup. Just in case though, I activate it - the crystal shining blue - and created a save point. Next I scrolled and scrutinized every inch of my online interface. From my [Character Panel] which showed me wearing my starter gear of Novice Robe, Trainee Legs, and Apprentice Boots. Each was a white item barely above the ''Trash'' quality. They had no stat values and just a low AC count. My weapon was a Curved Rod. This item was ''Green'' which was the likely marker for the lowest grade of magical gear in these RPG game worlds. This rod had no stat value but held a 5 Damage score. [Scan] did not give me any real insight to what this meant. Perhaps this 5 Damage is a literal +5 boost to any damages I did? I''ll have to find an enemy mob to test this theory out. My other equipment slots were empty: Head, Back, Hands, and three Accessories. Also next to my Main Hand was an empty Off-Hand slot. Rods in these RPGs were usually one-handers so I might be able to fill that slot with a ''Focus'' item like an orb. Or replace the rod with a two-hander like a magic staff. I then checked my Stats window on the [Character Panel]. Most of it was unchanged save for my Power subfactor having a green +5 bonus next to it. That must be from the weapon bonus. Also of particular note was that Wizard''s Grace feature was already boosting my build, even at just lv.1 in reducing the mana cost of my spells by a flat marker. What''s more is this Erudite feature will grow as the character gains levels, thus further improving on his spell efficiency rate with no added investment. Next was opening my [Class Settings] tab. At the top was a Skill Point counter which read 0 in bold font. Below it were two Spellbook icons, one for Holy Magic and one for Arcane Magic. Each of these windows had only one spell unlocked: [Light Healing] for Holy and [Magic Arrow] for Arcane. I then put both spells on my character''s empty skill bar. Going back into the spellbook, I read the tooltip for my two starter spells. [Light Healing] is a weak heal but fast to cast being only 1.5 seconds. [Magic Arrow] is a 2 second cast that creates an arrow of mana to strike a target. Each spell will scale with the caster''s level but something to note was each of these spells held its own ranks. [Light Healing] has three and [Magic Arrow] has ten. Each of these ranks costs multiple of Skill Points to unlock. It seems there was no level requirement for these ranks though, which is a good thing as the second and third rank of [Light Healing] will add a [Refresh] mechanic and a HoT effect called [Light Breeze] to its base heal. Seems the ranks in [Magic Arrow] adds to the amount of arrows it summons to create a multi-hitting spell. Also each of these spellbooks was more of a skill tree in the shape of a web. At level 1, I could only see up to 5 levels in each skill tree but as I level up, I''m sure my character will be able to maximise a specific route in each school. My eye was already on two spells in particular. I then checked my toon''s [Item Box] which opened his inventory space. It was a 30-slot tab that only had a single item [Mini-Rations] stacked to 100. It was just normal recovery food. The interesting thing to note about this [Item Box] was - it is upgradeable. Within it, I could open up more inventory space or buy skills bound to it such as [Exchange] and [Repair Item]. It seems none of this is level dependent. I would just need enough of the game currency (Rupee) to open each option. It seems the [Item Box] can be expanded five times with four extra compartments being available. And the two skills in particular that seem the most useful is [Exchange] which will trash an item in my inventory for its appropriate Rupee value and [Repair Item] which will restore an item for an allocated Rupee amount. There was even a [Cash Shop] feature linked to this [Item Box] but its 10,000 Rupee value put it far off in my thoughts going forward. I skipped over the last two icons. The [Game Menu] controlled the various settings in the game, even logouts and latency issues, but I did nothing to change these since this game already ran at a high base resolution. In fact, I was shocked to see this level of graphics in such an obscure VR. The one before it was some sort of [World] feature, but it was inactivate at this time. The only other thing to note was the little mini-map on my screen''s upper right corner, with most of it darkened out. It was likely a ''radar'' of some sort, or maybe not. But satisified with all my prep, it was time to play the game. I walked over to the shadowed archway that would take me from the starting foyer area to the next hallway and saw parts of my mini-map stretch out with some lighting. Nothing was there but more Tutorial text appeared. It was if it was telling a story. The Tutorial first welcomed me to the RPG World before delving into the lore system itself. Apparently it all revolved around the concept of a Game of Gods - the dungeons themselves being remnants of a Lost Age made to be challenges to prove those worthy. But these isolated locations were not just a monster pool with a dungeon boss. Each dungeon was its own living world and thus had a story, or rather a Lore with each being a history of a time long passed. Guess that is what that locked tab is for as the game data was slightly highlighted and connected to the [World] tab, like a recording in journal format. So to truly conquer a dungeon and earn its God''s Blessing, one would have to solve its mystery. Thus my first quest in this game starts now... A very interesting premise, I thought. So the dungeons here were more than just monster lairs but points of interest. Like areas displaced in time and place. Nothing was showing up thus far on this ''Lore'' so all I could do was venture deeper in. As I moved my character through the hallway, I had my first dungeon encounter. It was a little imp - [Scan] showed him to be a lv.1 demon mob. The only resource bar it had was HP. Another Tutorial window opened up: Within dungeons are monsters. These creatures must be dealt with to further progress. However be warned, not all monsters may be what they seem. Nothing else came up with this imp so I just casted [Magic Arrow] on it. The spell did more than half its HP as I drew its aggro. It charged my toon at a lumbering pace. The next [Magic Arrow] killed it. I gained 110 XP in one shot and was almost to the next level. A short walk down the hall to the next imp got me another 110 XP. My Adept Mage became lv.2. A quick window spawned showing my stats upped by 1, save for Luck which was still 10. Already my experience combo paid dividends. I gained 1 Skill Point, with [Skill Gainer] giving me three more. I was almost a fourth of the way into lv.3 as well. I went into my Spellbooks but saw I could not unlock it any further until lv.5. However I could up my ranking in the Magic Arrow spell, it held nine extra ranks with each costing 2 Skill Points. New text appeared on its tooltip to show [Magic Arrow] Rank 3/10. This made the starter spell a triple hitter. But I was back to zero Skill Points after the upgrade. The next few imps I encountered in the abandoned hallways died to a single spellcast. Every mob was still lv.1 but those next three kills got me lv.3 Adept Mage. I gained another Skill Point with another bonus three. This time I upgraded my [Light Healing]. Three points spent netted me its tooltip change to show [Light Healing] Rank 2/3 with a +Refresh to reduce any Fatigue status. I still had a remaining Skill Point to spend but decided on saving it for future use. I steadily progressed through this dungeon. It seemed the only mob on this floor were the little imp demons and they came solo. Five more hallways were cleared and six more mobs were downed. I was but a hair from the fourth level when I reached the clear end of this first section. This hallway ended to another circular chamber that and held two lv.1 imps as the last mobs before the room''s center. Killing both in under 10 seconds, this time I got to swing my rod in an auto-attack before my second [Magic Arrow] cast finished it off. I gained another 220 XP and leveled up, gaining 4 more Skill Points to raise my total to 5. I spent those five points on the last rank of [Light Healing], giving the starter spell a HoT effect called [Light Breeze]. Scrolling through my Spellbook again, its tooltip changed to show the added effect and I could see more of my skill trees uncovered and was but a level away from obtaining new spells. Funny, I still haven''t had any need to cast that heal yet, although that might change here. In this last room was a lv.3 Taskmaster, [Scan] showing it to be a demon with both a HP and MP bar. It was clear this was going to be a mini-boss of some kind. It standing there in the middle of the room completely unguarded was the key indicator. Sure enough, when I used [Magic Arrow] from its max range distance, the Taskmaster auto-summoned 3 of those lv.1 imps as they all charged me. Then the game time basically stopped as the Tutorial opened a window to state this was a ''Trap'' encounter. "Well, duh!" I said this aloud, closing the window and allowing the game to continue. The Taskmaster died in another [Magic Arrow] cast, but the three imps were already on me taking swipes. This time I casted [Light Healing] which not only restored all the damages they currently did to my HP bar but the [Light Breeze] effect was high enough to negate any other damages the trio of mobs did. Nice, I thought and just downed this trio with my rod''s auto-attacks. My own MP bar was almost at the half point at this time. [Light Breeze] had a 12-sec duration and I managed to get two of the imps down before it ran out. I auto-hit the third imp without the benefit of the spell regen and still had over 80% of my health remaining. After the ''Trap'' encounter was done, another Tutorial window was opened to explain what those mechanics were. I skimmed through the text, already familiar with the concept, and closing the box triggered the fallen Taskmaster corpse to shine. Interacting with it triggered a ''Loot'' Tutorial. Apparently now this little mini-event opens the loot function. The Taskmaster gave me a single green rupee in the shape of a hexagon. This opened another Tutorial on the Rupee game currency. Most came in 3 colors - green, blue, red - and two sizes in diamonds and hexagons. Green diamonds were worth one rupee, blues were five, and reds twenty. The hexagons were worth 10x its diamond shape. So I got 10 rupee off the Taskmaster. Looking back at the other three corpses, a single green diamond was floating a inch above it. Collecting those opened another Tutorial in that all rupee drops would now auto-spawn after a kill. It ended with: Collecting Rupee will help expand your options. Don''t let any go to waste!. I already knew part of this though since the [Item Box] has unlockable features. Opening that back up, I took a better note at the Rupee costs for each expansion. The first two upgrades to increase the main storage by 5 and 5 was worth 100 a piece. The two skills that seemed the most useful - [Exchange] and [Repair Item] - was worth 300 and 1000. My current value was 13 Rupee so I was still a long way off so I closed the window. The little mini-encounter was finished so I went to the obvious staircase leading to a lower chamber. Interacting with it brought me to the second level where all the imp mobs were now lv.2. Much of this progression was like the first floor. All the mobs still died to a single [Magic Arrow] and it only two kills to get me to lv.5 Adept Mage. This time I got 5 Skill Points for leveling up and another 3 from [Skill Gainer]. I went into my Spellbooks and spent a point to learn both [Heal] and [Fireball]. [Heal] was a moderate heal, more than double my starter spell, whose nine ranks would provide a hit point shield on a percentage of the healing done. The tooltip read this ''shield'' was a temp effect, but it seemed a good investment for later. [Fireball] had a higher base damage than [Magic Arrow] and could proc ''Splash'' damages but it did cost more MP to cast. Its two extra ranks seemed to add a burning DoT on the main target. I was likely not to invest in this spell at the moment. I had 6 Skill Points left over and decided to save them for future levels. The nine ranks in [Heal] would cost me 18 total Skill Points, but I can push this off until I fleshed out my build some more. After the level up, I progressed further into the dungeon. Killing more lv.2 imps and collecting their rupee drops. But on one kill, its corpse was flashing for an interactive loot. On it was a gray fang drop which opened up an ''Item'' Tutortial. Skipping through the lines, it read just like any other in-game loot that you can get off mobs. In this game - items were color coded in terms of quality: Gray was trash, White was common, Green was uncommon, Blue was rare, Red being epic, and Gold being legendary. And the last four qualities had magical properties compared to the first two. By the time I reached the second floor mini-boss, my Adept Mage gained another two levels. Each of my stats were now 106 save for my Magicka which was over 110. My MP bar was a tad bigger and my Primary Setting of [Upcast] finally gained a percentage boost. I still did not spend any of the gathered Skill Points, its pool up to 14. I saved it for lv.8 since I would be able to buy a couple more spells in each school.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. I was still seeing no Dungeon Lore though. After doing the same Taskmaster encounter - its only difference being the mobs a level higher - I gathered the rupee dropped and progressed through the staircase to the third floor. It looked nearly identical to the previous two. Adept Mage leveled up to 8 after the third kill on this floor setting. I got 4 more Skill Points bringing my total up to 18. This time I spent 3 in the Holy Spellbook getting the spells [Remedy], [Smite], and [Sleep]. And I spent 2 points in Arcane getting [Thunderbolt] and [Will-o-wisp]. [Remedy] was a 3-ranked ''Condition'' clear, [Smite] was a 10-ranked direct damage Holy spell, and [Sleep] was a 3-ranked CC spell of its common trope. [Remedy]''s two buyable ranks seemed to be the only worthwhile investment as the first would give it a light heal with the second increasing its condition removal to include debuffs like Expose and Stagger. As for my two new Arcane spells: [Thunderbolt] was a Thunder element spell that could proc a stun effect and [Will-o-wisp] was a utility spell that created an ephemeral orb with a passive illumination aura that could reveal hidden effects. [Thunderbolt] had two extra ranks that would increase the proc rate of its stun value. [Will-o-wisp] was the first spell I obtained that had no ''ranking'' value. However I bought none of the extra ranks and continued to stockpile my Skill Points at 13 after these 5 learned spells. I then cleared through every monster on this floor, gaining enough experience to net another level before the lv.5 Taskmaster mini-boss. Its down got me to lv.10, this level up giving me 5 Skill Points and a plus 3 from [Skill Gainer]. It seems this Adept Mage class has no automatic learning curve, since in the first 10 levels, the only spells I obtained was through my own direction in the two skill trees. Also a pattern was emerging at every fifth level, I obtained 5 Skill Points instead of one. [Skill Gainer] was proving to be the wisest bonus option I got thus far since this starter class of mine will grow at a much faster rate than without it, for now I had 21 Skill Points to spend. [XP Division] was a solid choice too since I now outleveled all these Tutorial mobs by 5, but I noticed the mob count I needed to kill to up my level was growing by tens. However I wanted to see what more was available so I re-opened my [Class Settings] to see a more expanded view of my skill trees. At lv.10 - Adept Mage was opened to some abilities that worked as Passive effects. The two I selected was [Meditation] in the Holy tree with its three ranks and [Spell Mastery] with its ten ranks in its Arcane variant. The first point in [Meditation] gave me the [Meditate] skill but each preceding rank would increase its effectiveness by 15% and 30%. It would only cost 8 Skill Points to incrase its MP restore by 45%. [Spell Mastery] was an auto-boost to any of my spellcasts and each of its nine ranks will increase that effect by another 5%. This passive will combo very nicely with my Primary Setting of [Upcast] which is now at 12%. I was also able to train in a couple more spells in each school. In Holy - I got [Regen] and [De-Curse]. [Regen] is a 3-ranked enhancement spell that gives a passive HP regen, each extra rank into it would increase said effect. [De-Curse] has no ranks but can remove a single ''Curse'' effect on a target. And in Arcane - I got [Ice Lance] and [Might]. [Ice Lance] is a 10-ranked Ice spell that has both spell penetration and a high chance to critical hit. Each of its ranks only affected its crit ratio by 5%, which was already high at 40%. [Might] was a 3-ranked enhancement spell that boosted Physical Attack, with each rank increasing its percentage value by 10 and 20. I immediately went to buff myself with [Regen] and [Might] to see their effects in action. Each buff was on a 3-min timer. I still had 15 points leftover from the six purchases and decided to spend 8 to rank up [Regen] fully. I dismissed the spell to cast it again and the HP tick was much higher, equivalent to a fifth of my health bar. That left me with 7 more Skill Points in the balance. Again - I decided to save these for future use. My passive HP regen was now so high that I could safely KO the lv.4 imps on the next floor with just my weapon with the attack boost of [Might]. I did not even have to spend any MP if I wanted, well only to recast [Regen] and [Might] again. But after clearing all the fourth floor mobs, I did not gain another level until I downed the lv.6 Taskmaster encounter. Reaching lv.11, I gained another 4 Skill Points bringing my counter to 11. This time I spent another 8 points to up [Meditation] to its third rank. Having a skill that can basically restore my MP bar to full was must for a spellcaster. However something strange just happened, I gained a Bonus Skill called [High Speed Mana Regen]. A golden game window opened congratulating me on the ''Bonus Feat''. Reading through the text, it seems there are many ''Hidden'' feats in the RPG World and by maxing out character features can earn you some special skills. [High Speed Mana Regen] was a passive effect that worked in the same way the first [Regen] rank did for my HP bar. It was a hell of a find, especially in a Tutorial. And I had 3 Skill Points left over. Stoked - I entered the Tutorial dungeon''s fifth floor to find a change to the norm I was expecting. The first room was very similar to the starting area on the first floor. It held a Blue Save crystal and a non-hostile imp I could interact with. Moving and clicking my cursor on him revealed some more game text of ''Interactive NPCs'' and their multitude of functions. After skimming through its contents and dismissing the window, I found this friendly imp was just an empty vendor. Although I did sell my lone dropped item (Dull Fang) for a decent 100 Rupee value. I almost had enough now to buy one of the +5 expansions but decided to hold off for now. However the presence of another Blue Save made me think the Lore part of this Tutorial was on this floor. Progressing past the entry point, I found lv.5 imps to be killed but these were slightly different in also having a MP bar, a [Fire Shield] buff, and could cast a [Fire Bolt] spell. They were still downed just as easily as those on the former floors but these changes were something to note. These mobs also left similar Rupee values but had a higher rate of trash drops of their Broken Fangs and Torn Wings. I got six drops off these floor mobs alone. In the mini-boss room, a different demon was standing and the game froze as a ''cutscene'' began to play out. It was a goat-like demon which [Scan] titled Imp Lord. This little playout gave a backstory on this dungeon being the castle halls of a kingdom lost to a demon infestation. The story itself was vague but the words were clearly hinting the Lore of this Dungeon was to find the item which was the original source of their summoning. After the cutscene finished, the Imp Lord attacked (alone) but I easily fended off the lv.12 demon with a single [Smite] spell that critted way past its health range. However, the Imp Lord gained ''Immunity'' as it spoke of raising a demon horde deeper in the heart of the castle, its 10th floor. Then it teleported out. Clearly this was a pre-programmed out encounter. Imp Lord was likely set to retreat once he lost a certain amount of HP. Plus he was lv.12, so most players would need those extra 5 floors to make up any level difference. I did not gain any experience with this fight but a quest marker showed on my screen with another Tutorial window opening to explain what this meant. The Lore item I was looking for was clearly not on this floor so I went to the sixth floor. This was the only floor thus far my toon did not gain a level in. Although I was likely two kills away from lv.12. Sure enough I dinged after the second lv.6 imp, getting 4 more Skill Points to up my counter to 7. This particular level opened up 10 more spells to nab in my Spellbooks. But I only spent points in [Flash] in the Holy tree and [Shell] in the Arcane. [Flash] was a debuff spell that reduces the target''s accuracy, held no ranks. [Shell] was a 3-ranked enhancement spell that raised target defenses to both the physical and magical, each preceding rank increases its effectiveness by 10% and 20%. I had 5 points remaining. I searched every crook and nanny on this floor but could not find the desired item. In the last room looked to be the same Taskmaster encounter - my toon easily able to handle the lv.7 demon and its three lv.6 minions. This was also just enough to level me up 13, raising my Skill Point total to 9. This time I spent 8 points to raise my [Spell Mastery] feature to rank 5, each added rank adding a 5% bonus to my spellcasts. I now had a single point remaining as I entered the seventh floor. Again I could not find the item on this floor either. But I did gain another two levels after clearing the floor of its mobs. Getting 12 more Skill Points to raise my total to 13. The only point I spent was in [Haste] in the Arcane tree. It too was a 3-ranked enhancement spell that improved on the target''s Speed, a rating that affected both melee attacks and spellcasting. I refreshed my four buffs - [Regen], [Might], [Shell], [Haste] - in preparation for the eighth floor clear. I only gained a single character level before getting to the mini-boss room. Instead of finding the usual Taskmaster, I was pitted this time against a large floating book surrounded by a cloud of dark energies. Really, I thought, the devs could not have placed this in a secret chamber or something? Sure this was a Tutorial but I found this Lore item''s placement rather lazily done. The little mini-boss encounter here was a tad different in having to fight off 4 waves of three imps. But those twelve lv.8 imps were enough for me to level to 18. My Skill Points were raised to 20. After looting the Lore item, which was dubbed Book of Demon Summoning, I went into my [Class Settings] to spend some points. First I got two spells [Stone] and [Slow]. The Holy [Stone] was a 3-ranked ''Petrification'' spell, the two added ranks increasing its CC duration. The Arcane [Slow] was a 3-ranked spell that inflicted the ''Slow'' status. This not only affected the target''s movement, but it also reduced their attack speed and casting time. I immediately invested the 8 Skill Points need to raise my [Slow] to its third rank, its 50% debuff becoming 75%. This was a definite must for Boss fights. I then spent another 6 points for three more [Spell Mastery] ranks. This raised its passive bonus by another 15%. I had 4 Skill Points left in the tank. My build was noticeably becoming quite OP for its low level, and I liked it. Each of my base stats was now 117 with my Magicka at 126. Yet still Luck seemed to be outside the scope of normal experience gains. I had a combo of passive features and a varied spell pool to run with these enhancements. And I still had 2 more Tutorial levels to go. The ninth floor got me to lv.19 and halfway to 20. Each of my two stacks of trash drops were over 20 in number. Though I did not find another friendly imp vendor I could dump them for their Rupee value. This is one of the reasons I was saving up for [Exchange] first so I would be able to clear my own inventory while out in the open game world. I was still over ninety rupee away from an even 300 but these two trash stacks should put me over. There was no mini-boss for the ninth floor and the last room just had a Blue Save and a staircase already spawned to lead down to the next floor, however this one had an eerie light glowing beyond it. Saving my progress, I re-casted my four buffs for the sure Boss fight to come beyond it. As expected, the tenth floor was just a singular chamber with a long hall leading to another circular chamber. In it was the Imp Lord with a host of ten lv.10 imp demons. Another cutscene ensued where the Lore item activated as the large floaty book was used to banish all the demons in the room. It was a rather anti-climatic Boss fight. The cutscene ended to the room clear of hostiles, the friendly imp from before, and a golden chest in the middle of the room. Opening it triggered another Tutorial window in the [World] tab and how completing the dungeons in this game will give you a chest based on its completion percentage. Apparently some areas in the RPG World will require multiple playthroughs to finish. But here, the Book of Demon Summoning was added into the tab as a record for completion. And that was pretty much it for the Tutorial. I gained quest XP after looting the chest, enough to level up to 20. I also had the option of looting one of three items in the chest - a Blue variant weapon with +10 damage, a Green magic cloak with a [Spell Up] function, and a Ring of EXP. This ring was even better than the one found in the {{ Equipment }} tab at the character startup, it having a 30% passive increase. I could only think if this was done intentionally. How many players would skip the Tutorial only to miss out on this item which increased levelling gains. My time in here was fruitful for the level advantage alone, outside this nifty little pick-up. I selected the ring and right-clicked to equip as it appeared on my avatar''s left pointer finger. Next, I went to the vendor imp to dump my two stacks of collected trash drops to raise my Rupee count to over 370, enough to activate its [Exchange] function. A red tooltip popped up to give a little detail to this addition to my [Item Box]. Closing it out, I then re-opened my [Class Settings]. Level 20 got me another 5 Skill Points, plus 3 from [Skill Gainer], which raised my counter to 16. Both my skill trees were expanded upon, opening it to more options. First, I selected two spells from each school: [Holy Fire], [Revivify], [Dispel], and [Arcane Eye]. [Holy Fire] held no ranks but hits with a low damage burning debuff that can build vulnerability against a target''s resistance to Holy magic and attacks, including itself. Its tooltip also has it tagged with ''utility'' usage. [Revivify] is a 3-ranked Holy resurrection spell, the two ranks improving its HP return value. [Dispel] is a 3-ranked Arcane spell that can remove a ''Magic'' effect off of a target. The second rank increased its ability to not be resisted with the third giving it a +1 removal. And [Arcane Eye] is an Arcane scrying spell with no ranks. Second, I spent 8 points to get the second and third ranks of [Shell] to up its shielding capacity to 80%. This left my counter with 4 Skill Points. I decided to save these for the next couple of levels. Then I double-checked the three game tabs again to make sure nothing else could be done before ending this Tutorial stage. Settling on being ready to move on, I went to the glowing rune now visible to enter the game''s main world. Standing on it prompted a game message: << Warning! You have elected to enter the RPG World! Start New Life? >> . My cursor was over Yes on its check box and clicked it. << Warning! It will not be permissible to return. Do you still wish to continue? >>. I already had my cursor clicking over the Yes option. "Assessing..." A strange monotone voice entered my ear as the dungeon room dissolved into another matrix-like pattern of those weird archaic symbols. But then this pattern then settled on what looked like a large ritual circle around my little avatar. "Hello," my own voice answered back. Where did that come from? So far there were no other sounds in this game than the random particle effects and background music. Then a bright light appeared, but it wasn''t coming from the screen my visor was showing. It was illuminating all around me. It all happened within a second''s time, but I was able to register it all. One last game bubble appeared as I could feel my trembling body literally dissolve. {{ Soul Contract ***: Complete }} As a quick flash of my character status appeared before my eyes- Name: Rikku Race: Erudite, age: 17 Class List lv.20 Adept Mage + Upcast (14%) Stats Strength - 119, Vitality - 119, Agility - 119, Dexterity - 119, Magicka - 129, Spirit - 119, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 11, - Arcane Magic: 11, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart, Meditation rank 3/3 Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace, Spell Mastery rank 8/10, High Speed Mana Regen Titles n/a And the last words I thought I would ever hear, "Welcome to your new Life," as I felt my body pull to someplace far away.
To the outside eye, the 18 year old Riku Garcia vanished in a plume of dissolving lights. His mother would return home only to find his gamepad on an empty chair with the loadup screen showing on his monitor display. The golden disc of RPG World was no where to be found in his VR system. Like it never existed at all. Missing reports were filed by the local authories, but it was if Riku had vanished off the face of the Earth. The lone story of his disappearance on the web done in the hopes the young Garcia would be found: made note that he may still yet be alive, his runaway caused by the rejection of a popular girl at his school. But on a faraway land, the erudite known as Rikku awoke. This was his rebirth into the forging of a Legend. Chapter 2.1 (old) As the bright light faded, I collapsed to the dirt in my view. The magic rod in my hand dropped and rolled a few inches across the ground. What just happened was a completely unbelievable experience. It felt like being sucked through a tube then spat out. My body the liquid. I could feel myself heavily panting but was still too shocked to let out any cry for help. Was I going to die from a panic attack? I wouldn''t be surprised if it happened. I could now make out the sound of my own voice as I struggled to get my bearings. Looking around, I was in some sort of park area. Nothing I could make out but green and brown around me. I threw my hands all over my body, still hoping this was some sort of freaky dream. But I instinctively knew this was no illusion as I could not feel myself sitting in my chair nor the feel of the visor around my head. I used my hands to grope more around only to come to the conclusion - my soul had been transported into this RPG World game. Or was it some isekai fantasy world? Were "souls" even a thing? There was those ''Soul Marker'' and ''Soul Contract'' bubbles I got glimpses off but part of its text was illegible. "Are you okay there!" I heard a clear voice to my back and turned around to see a literal bombshell of a woman. All my panic from before was instantly replaced with a stoned silence. What''s more was she was a dark elf - tanned skin, cute pointed ears, and long flowing blonde hair tied in a pony. She was wearing a ''jogging'' outfit of some sort that hugged her stacked body. "Are you alright?" After her second inquiry almost 10 seconds later, I must have realized I was just staring at this beauty with my mouth hanging open. Hopefully there wasn''t a drool anywhere. "-uuhhh... yeah, I think." I answered weakly while struggling to get back on my feet. I as looked down on myself, I was wearing the red Novice Robe from my inventory and could feel my feet in the Apprentice Boots. My trousers must have been the Trainee Legs but I wasn''t going to undo my robe in front of this woman because I could not be sure if I was naked underneath it. Looking at my left hand, the Ring of EXP was on my pointer finger and so the only other item I had equipped (the rod) was still strewn on the grassy ground. The dark elf was kind enough to notice my attention and she went to pick it up for me, giving me a nice shot of her backside while doing so. Accepting my weapon from her with my cheeks a little flushed, she once again asked in what I thought was a sultry tone- "Are you sure, you are okay? You were wheezing pretty hard there." "I don''t know. I think so, now." I patted myself down and stood tall to show her I was visibly fine. That was when I noticed I was a bit taller than her. Being rather short all my life, my eye could pick out people''s heights so I knew this dark elf was atleast 5''9". Yet the top of my head was atleast 4 inches over her. That was when I remembered I had adjusted my in-game measurements. Was I really 6''1" now, seems so. I then took a gander at my surroundings. The two of us were in a rural setting. There was a clear field, some dirt pathings, with few trees in between what looked to be two city blocks. I say ''city'' but this was more of a medieval town in a fantasy setting. "Do you know where you are?" was the dark elf''s next question. But I could tell her mood had shifted as her clear jaded eyes were almost squinting in judgement. Alarmed, I came up with a hasty excuse, "I''m sorry. I think I got lost," then added, "Can I bother you a bit to help me, please?" The elf looked almost taken aback before her posture softened, "-umm, sure. Helping others is the duty of a knight after all. However I''m on my morning jog so you''ll have to follow me into the town proper." So it was morning here. It was in the evening hour back home. Was I really on another world or was this some kind of digital reality. But this was feeling way too real to be a ''game'' though. "I''ll try to keep up. Thank you, miss..." I said with what I hoped was a polite smile on my face while offering my hand in greeting. The dark elf beauty flashed me a smile as she took it in her slender grip, "My name is Elisha. Elisha von Durham." Her cool green eyes were looking at me rather curiously now. "Nice to meet you, Elisha-dono. My name is Gar-" before stopping to remember my circumstances here, "R-Rikku. My name is Rikku. I''ll be in your care for now." Bowing my head slightly to add those last words hoping these types of sayings were common here. "Likewise, Rikku-san. Follow me, if you would," and the dark elf trotted off at a brisk pace. As the two of us jogged at a leisure, I could notice that this town was not ''ordinary''. The area we were running through looked like a park but held various homes with old thatch roofings. Other houses were more stone-like. A few people could be seen about in rather grungy looking clothing, if there was ever such a thing. Few others had leather equipment on and looked ready for work. It really must have been an early morning hour here. The other thing I took notice of - and did my best to keep my eyes off - was my running companion''s fine form. I felt guilty looking at her shapely body from behind and the dark elf would take glances back to me to make sure I wasn''t staring. But after catching a particularly fine bounce, I asked her a question in a rather aloof manner, "Is it possible, I can ask you a rather stupid question." Her answer was a cute scoff, "Is it one I should take offense to?" "Well. This would not be my intention, mind you." I left my answer vague to gauge her response. A couple moments later she replied to "go ahead". As we continued to jog I asked it. "Perchance," starting off with an old English word, "Are you an NPC?" Her answer was an immediate halt as she looked back with a wry smile on her face and a hand on her hip. "In-pee-see?" she stretched out each syllable of the gamer term. "May I ask what that is?" she continued. Well it was worth a shot. It was a dumb question anyways as is not like an NPC would know they are an NPC. But the elf babe was definitely confused to the terminology I used and that itself was an answer. But I have to give her an answer back as she continued to look on me with a dumbfounded expression, "It''s... how can I say this. A term to describe a certain person or persons commonly found in towns or cities." "It is not a bad thing, mind you," I quickly added. "A class of profession?" She asked with a tilt of her head. "I guess you can call it so," I returned. It only took a little bit for the dark elf to break out in a little giggle, "Well, never been called that before," as she broke out in a full laugh to my own expression as I waved my hands in worried fashion. It must have looked silly with my right still holding onto my magic rod. "Relax, I''m just teasing," and I relaxed before she went on, "what a strange term. Never heard it before." "I guess you can say it is a bit of a ''coded'' word," I finished. To this her expression seemed to brighten, "Ah, old wizard lingo? Shoulda known." Huh? That grounded my thoughts. "May I ask what you mean by that? Elisha-dono," hoping she would further that topic along. The dark elf''s look turned sly as she motioned with her head for us to continue moving. A few seconds later she spoke while running, "You''re from Azora, right?" I did not know how to answer that, and I did not trust myself to say anything now that could contradict anything I said later. So I just kept trotting behind her without a word. "The Mystic Tribe have such strange sayings, and you share their resemblance so I figured you were of their people." Resemblance? She could only mean Asian features here, right? I felt it was safe enough to answer- "I guess you can say that, Elisha-dono." I was already plotting ideas in my head on how to gain knowledge of this Azora region. "Yes. I figured so after seeing your garb." My red robe and rod-like weapon was a telling sign I was a spellcaster of some sort. Elisha made a connection between Azora and ''wizards'' so magic must be common there? "A group of young mages from that Tower were in the Vale recently. Forecasting some doom that never came to pass. You are of their company, right?" I did not want to give a direct answer to this, so I said "sorta". "Got left behind?" Elisha turned to give me a pointed look. Instead of answering, I gave the elf beauty the best shameful look I could act with my face and hoped all the guilt I was feeling would reflect on some non-answer she would take to heart. It seemed to work because she continued- "Don''t worry. We have a good Explorers Guild here in the Vale so they can move you to where you need to go." Obviously this Vale must be this semi-city area we are in now. I wanted to ask Elisha more questions about those Azora folks but seeing as she already thinks I was a tagalong, asking about "who" and "where" they are might net me some unwanted questions. Also her line of the Explorers Guild stood out. Was that some sort of adventuring company? Were ''quests'' a thing here? We continued to run along before we reach a side district area that was more condensed with buildings of brick and stone. These roads were paved and had more people about so my escort slowed her speed to a power-walk as we made our way down a busy main street. One thing I noticed was none of the other town people took note of this gorgeous beauty walking down the street, covered in a light sweat, and wearing clothes that barely hid her buxom figure. In fact - the opposite was happening. Everyone seemed to have a built-in reflex to look away when their eyes happened upon her. Had this babe been on the streets of Tokyo, almost everyone would have had their vidphones out. It was too unsettling, so I strode up to her side to lean and whisper, "E-excuse me, Elisha-dono. Why does everyone seem to be afraid of you?" I started thinking I was being blindly led somewhere bad due to all the negative reactions the dark elf was mustering. The beauty''s face turned a little sour as she replied back in an even tone, "My mother was a dark elf." There was like no emotion in her voice. "Is there something wrong with dark elves?" I pondered aloud while watching a burly man literally stumble off the paved way as the two of us passed him. It was a bit of a comical sight. To that Elisha stopped and turned pensive, her face a little flushed as she said forthwith- "Surely you jest." Her eyes were almost indicating I crossed over some line of cordial manner. Stunned by my own slip-up here, I bowed my head profusely and continued to do so while stammering out my apologies. After the fifth bow of my head, I took a glance up to see Elisha wearing a troubled look as if not believing anything I had just said. However the answer I got in return was- "Don''t be so, Rikku-san," and the dark elf gave me a faint smile as she turned to start walking again. Whew, safe! Dodged a blunder there. I said nothing more as I hurried a couple paces back to follow where Elisha was taking me. It took another 10 minutes to reach our destination. It was a more grandiose building than the others we passed, and it had its own courtyard setting. One could say it looked like a small castle estate. Various statues adorned the smooth pebbled walkway to its main doors. But outside a few guardsmen wearing a fancy uniform garb, this area seemed eerily vacant. Elisha stopped to wave her hand forth in a clear gesture, "This is the Explorers Guild, its Vale branch. Explain your predicament to one of the receptionists inside and I''m sure they can offer you some suitable accomodations." "Arigatou gozaimasu, Elisha-dono," I used the more formal way to say my "thanks" for the service this beautiful woman just rendered me. "And I am sorry if what I said earlier caused offense. Please forgive me." I again bowed my head to the dark elf. She did not respond until chanced a look back up to which she replied, "There is nothing to forgive, Rikku-san. I thank you." And she gave me a half bow with her hand on her chest. Man she looked stunning. Like really, what was the reason everyone else did their best to ignore or avoid her presence? Perhaps it is some new world thing here. Elisha continued with a giggle after correcting her posture, "I do have to say. I''m even more impressed." "Hmm? What I''d do?" "We just ran some 4 miles and you easily kept my pace. More - you are not even winded. You have great stamina for a mage." That''s true when the dark elf pointed that out. I was never overweight but hardly a kid known for his athleticism. How did I just do this long run? I could barely make a mile without doubling over. "I''m actually sorry to say this, but I must get going. My shift starts in an hour. But it was truly an honor to meet you, Rikku-san." I could hardly believe my luck with this dark elf beauty. Was she really that happy to show a lost boy around? "The honor was mine, Elisha-dono. Again, thank you for your aid here. I''m afraid I would still be lost without your escort." "Anytime. It is a knight''s duty afterall," she said with a cute nod of her head. "Listen. Should your request go astray here, do head towards the Knights Hall in the center quarter of town. Ask for the Dame Eli and the knights there will take you seriously." "Dame Eli?" "Yes. It''s my nickname." Elisha bit with a smile, but gave me a wink as she set off. She took one backward glance as she walked away and I gave her a half bow in return and then waved her off as she rounded the estate corner. I looked back at the handsome entrance of the Explorers Guild and thanked Kami-sama - perhaps I should avoid doing this - for the chance meeting with Elisha. Not only did I get to meet with a dark elf babe, but she was quite friendly too. Had she not shown up in that timely manner, I would likely have had a nervous breakdown. And I got to learn a couple things about this new world I''m in. Apparently I''m in a place called the Vale. There is a tower somewhere called Azora (or is in Azora) with their people being asian-like wizards. Elisha said something about a Mystic Tribe. Did they follow the more traditional eastern mythos? Hopefully all my knowledge playing these old RPGs and watching various fantasy animes would help me navigate this new world. Or hopefully I was in some wild dream-like state and would wake up soon. However I doubt the latter would happen. Somehow ''this'' happened to me and I needed to figure out a path forward in this new world. If this Explorers Guild is anything like it sounds, then maybe I can apply for a job of some sort, make some cash... or coin so I can have some living funds. I just realized I was dead broke and had no home to go to. I could no longer see my game interface, but was I still a lv.20 Adept Mage? Could I access anything that I did in the Tutorial mode? I whispered [Scan], thinking of myself as the target. It was both a failure and success. A window did open up in my mind but it was more akin to my character status than an interactive menu. It seemed everything was normal from before I got isekai''d. Or as ''normal'' it could be in this situation. But there was still that problem in figuring out ''how'' to do anything that I could in-game. I couldn''t experiment here though because I was being watched by the three guards, whom were likely wondering why I haven''t budged since the pretty dark elf left my company. And I figured there was no real reason to continue standing here so I made my way to them. "Greetings, good sirs." I opened with a old-fashioned saying. "Could I ask if you are open at this time?" I already regretted this as the three wouldn''t likely be standing here if so and the front gate would have been closed. However, the large entrance doors were still shut so I could not be entirely sure. Two of the guards snickered while the third was kind enough to say, "First time visitor?" "Yessir," I said quickly. The guard motioned me through a side door I just now noticed was already open. After thanking the guardsmen, I walked through the door and its little foyer area and was hit with a scene commonly found in fantasy animes. It looked like the floor of a convention hall with its numerous table settings. I could make out large bulletin boards stacked with papers on the side walls and the full back setting was shaped like a cashier booth. There was even a second floor to this main area. Before making my way to one of the three receptionists at the counter, I walked around the room to get a feel of the locale. Many a picture was shown but these looked more like detailed line arts and paintings than digital copies. One picture was a map as I took note of several marked regions having large pins sticking out of them. None of the areas shown were anything I recognized in our world geography. But one thing they all had in common was - I could not understand any of the visible words. That got worse when I made my way to the bulletin boards where the only thing depicted was text in its strange patterns of wavy lines. I could read and write Japanese in its three forms and was even a dab hand in English and math in the numeral system, but I realized here none of that knowledge would do me much good in this new world setting. But then how was I able to interact with that babe in Japanese? Looking back at it, it wasn''t some universal translation trope because Elisha even used an honorific standard to my culture. With a feeling of acidity settling in my stomach over my ignorance in these matters, I made my way to the receptionists. All three were gossiping with the other but paused as I made my approach and put on fake smiles as their duty as hostesses. "Can I help you, waka?" She was a cute redhead with a freckled face. "Yes," how to approach this. "Is this the place to take up adventurer requests?" I wanted to get confirmation on what this Explorers Guild actually does before committing to any action. "We do handle many requests in that field, although our branch is not affiliated with monster subjugation. In the Vale, those are handled by the Knights." Sounds good so far. I don''t really want to be put into any combat scenario before I learned how to use my magic spells. Then I asked, "What about quests, or any specialized task like gathering special materials?" "Many are also handled here." She seemed a tad confused to my line of questioning so she added, "We are on the Frontier so most of the town guilds work hand-in-hand. This is not like the city guilds." Of course that did not explain a whole lot to me. Seems this Vale is an outskirt town though which is info enough. My goal was to land a job here or atleast get a few easy tasks that I can get enough money to use for another prospect. Food should not be an immediate issue - if my [Item Box] even works - but I currently had no safe dwelling. Never did I love my mother more than before this moment. The pit in my stomach ached when I thought about what was happening back home. Am I just a corpse, or did my body vanish like a puff of smoke? I always felt bad for my mom because of her constant work hours and losing dad was painful enough as it was. And now losing my mom. Does she think I ran away or was kidnapped or something... "Are you okay? You looking a tad green." The redhead musta seen my bad train of thoughts. "Sorry bout that. I just ran over 4 miles to get here. A little fatigue caught up." I was even surprised by my clever comeback. "Well," the redhead started, "are you here to register or put in a job request?" "Register." "Okay. Let me see your Status Card then." Is she talking about my character window? Or was it some form of ID? "-umm... I don''t think I have one of those." The air turned cold in an instant. The two receptionists in the back quickly stopped talking and looked at me in a criminal light. I could even feel a shift behind me as one of the few people in this hall heard what I had said and took an interest. The redhead was just looking at me with an open mouth. "I''m... new to the Vale. Gomen," I quickly added with a bow of my head. "B-but... how did you get through the gatehouses?" It''s not like I could answer, sorry - I got teleported here from another world. That would likely not go over well. But the guy who overheard me came to the counter and leaned against it with his arms crossed, joining in this very awkward situation developing. I was hoping not to use this excuse so soon but- "-well. I''m from Azora. Please forgive me." This time I gave a little half bow. The air seemed to clear as one of the receptionists in the back muttered "poor lad", with the lone guy barking "hah" as he turned and walked away. The cute redhead literally breathed out in relief. Was having this Status Card so important? I had to know so I whispered to her, "Is having one really ''that'' important?" "Yes," was her immediate reply in the same hush. "No self-respectable person would go anywhere without one. Otherwise, most people would think you are some sort of rogue or vagabond." "So it''s illegal to not have one," I mumbled on. "Well... not technically." Then the redhead receptionist drew back as she gave me a smile that was almost mocking. "Look - I hear you Azora-types don''t use any ID because you are more magically inclined but seriously... you can''t go around giving people scares like that." The other two receptionists behind her were quietly nodding to what looks to be just common knowledge in this world setting. I guess it would make sense. You needed physical ID in my world to do many a task. But with the feeling that I managed to squeeze out of this bear trap, "Where can I get one of these Status Cards?" "Well one of the keepers at the gatehouses could have issued you one with the toll of entering the city but since you came in with the others," the look of the redhead''s eye in shrewd accusation, "we can assign you one here as part of your Registry." "Great! Sign me up please." I had a bit more of a step in my voice. "Then one gold coin, if you would, so I can complete this transaction." Ugh, I sighed internally as the receptionist began to pull a few items from behind the counter.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "-uh. Miss... I''m sorry but I don''t have any money for that at the moment." How else could I explain my brokeness here? This is embarassing. The redhead''s face settled onto a different kind of smile like, "are you serious?", but didn''t say a word so I continued on- "I kinda got stranded here, so I was hoping I could find some work here to earn enough coin to afford another venture." Hopefully I would not have to say anything more than this? "This isn''t a charity house you know," the redhead blatantly put. "Yes. But is it possible I could get an advance for that 1 gold and make up for it with the proceeds with my first few quests here?" This was really the only option I could see before me. Each of the receptionists looked at the other to gauge some response before the redhead turned back to me, "I''m sorry, but none of us here have that level of authority. You will have to wait for the Guildmaster to arrive." "That''s fine." Then when I got no added response, "-and when might that be?" "He usually comes late." Atleast the redhead had a grimace on her face as she said this. However just as I was about to settle in for a long wait, she gave me a quick look over to state, "Why not sell that rod of yours. It looks mint condition and might fetch a couple pieces." The thought of selling my weapon was not particularly a bad idea. It was simply starter gear, but if I could ever afford a replacement was another question. And could I even get a gold coin for it? "Could I do that here?" "No sir. You would have to go to a vendor to get it appraised first. They can then hand you a marker for its relative value." It was looking like I had to go somewhere else. "Might I ask for you to point out where I can find one of those vendors?" I asked this with a shaky voice hoping she would be kind enough to help me out in the task. I was then shown out by the redhead as she took me past the Explorers Guild gates and pointed towards a paved roadway going relatively east. The closest shops I could get an appraisal was about five blocks away on the market street. I thanked the receptionist and promised I would be back soon with a gold coin to get registered. After walking but a block, I hooked a left across the street and into a small alleyway inbetween two stone buildings. I needed to test out some things away from prying eyes. After making sure I was alone in this darkened alley, I casted [Scan] on the nearest passerby, saying the spellcast in a low voice as to not be heard. What I got was a flash of an status window that was ingrained into my memory: Name: Joseph, Weber (surname) Race: Hume Class List lv.12 Tailor lv.20 Apprentice lv.31 Villager Stats Strength - 37, Vitality - 38, Agility - 37, Dexterity - 52, Magicka - 30, Spirit - 30, Luck - 5 Skillset Craft Item: 19 (common) Feats Fine Threading... Linen Bonus +2 Titles n/a Also I could make out Joseph''s HP and MP as glowing spheres around his torso. Wow, that guy has 63 total levels yet his stats are really low. Perhaps it was because his 3 classes are non-combat related. But that Villager class stood out... like why would there even be a Villager class. Curious, I used [Scan] on a couple more people and realized that each person scanned not only had the class, but it was also their highest in level. Maybe it was a starter class of some kind tied into their age value? That would make some sense as those scanned did look like a normal person of its level range - or Hume here like the in-game variant choice - which I can only assume is ''human'' in this setting like terran was in some fictions. Well atleast [Scan] is working pretty much the same as in the game world. I then tried [Scan] again on myself just to make sure. The image of my status appeared in my eye like it did before, and I could feel my own HP and MP as a relative numeral value. But what about my other spells? I casted my four buffing spells, hoping by just saying their name would trigger their casting. And it worked. I could literally feel a portion of something inside me being spent (mana) for the effects of [Regen], [Might], [Shell], and [Haste] to flow through me. "Whoa," as a I breathed out. It was a surreal feeling - my body tingling with power could not due its description justice. I felt powerful as I waved my hand in front of my face, the speed of which I could hardly follow with the naked eye. I then tried to open my skill trees, but I couldn''t figure how to do this without the game menu at hand. I even said the name of my class but nothing happened. This is something I would have to work on later. My thoughts shifted to the more important thing, my [Item Box]. The only thing I had in it was a stack of 100 Mini-Rations and some 70 Rupee. This was my more immediate concern because that I could put those to use. Reaching out with my hand to activate some invisible space did nothing but saying the words aloud like a skill triggered something quite unexpected. A bluish cube, shimmering like a hologram, hovered before me. Was this an interactive device like a vidphone? Touching it opened a ''window'' in my mind as I could see its contents as though I were still in the game. I selected to pull out a single Mini-Ration and it magically appeared in my hand. It looked like a thin wafer bar. Hardly a sizable meal. I really wasn''t hungry now, but I began to eat it anyways and found that after I downed it, I was full. Like really full, after pigging out on a huge bowl of ramen. And it was not too bad on the taste bud either. I still had 99 of these left and if this effect has a somewhat lasting value, I should be good on food for a long while. Then I checked if I could deposit anything into this [Item Box]. Taking my rod and imagining it as an icon in one of the empty slots. The rod neatly faded in a blue light to reappear in its inventory. Then I selected it back as though I wanted to re-equip it and it appeared in my hand just as easily. Atleast this is working well. Now it came to the last item I was hoping I could get out of this inventory space. The Rupee was the in-game currency and had the look of a polished and cut gemstone. Would I be able to pass these off here as high valued objects like in my former world? I really hoped so. Remembering how these Rupees were valued in the game world, the diamonds having values of 1-5-20 based on their green-blue-red colors, with the larger hexagon shapes having 10x the base value. But I just needed to pull out one green diamond Rupee. My plan was to sell it as a polished emerald stone. I hooked my rod underneath my armpit so I could palm the [Item Box] with my right hand while holding out my left. My only thought was to take a single rupee away from its 74 counter. A faded light shimmered in my left to reveal a green diamond about the size of a school eraser. "Yes!" I probably spoke louder than I should have as I literally grabbed onto my little salvation while doing a little fist pump for this success. The texture of it was oddly smooth as I opened my hand back up to take a better look at it. While it had a diamond shape, this rupee''s edges were actually quite rounded. The middle of it even had a more circular shape to it. The only pointy areas of it were its two tips but even that felt dull to the touch. I padded myself down looking for any pocket surface on my robe but saw none. I lifted the Novice Robe at the waist to see that I was wearing Trainee Legs that fell right below the knee. While they felt more like a pajama bottom, these did have a little pocket groove so I placed the green rupee there and folded back up my robe''s appearance. I then dismissed my [Item Box] by simply touching it and saying "close" in the aim it would auto-hit that red X in the corner. It was like the cube digitally dissolved. I came out of that alleyway much more confident than when I went in. As I was passing an older gentleman with cub-like ears atop his head - the first beastkin person I''ve seen in this new world - he stopped to tell me outright- "Boy, you''re glowing?" It took me a second to realize he was not referring to me in the metaphorical sense. I was still under the last minute of my buffs. Looking at my left forearm, it was in a dim shimmer of four pixel colors. "It''s okay, oji-san," trying to come up with a hasty reason for it, "just a simple magic cast. Pretty neat shimmering effect, right?" And I gave him a bright smile and nod as I continued to walk past him, hoping that was end of it. Thankfully I did not have to try and dispel the buffs since I could feel their effects fade 10 seconds later. I made to the market street a couple minutes later. Most of the buildings easily blended into the other and more people were about on this street. This time I took note of more of the inhabitants. Most were human but I could spot a demi-human here and there on the streets. And nearly all the non-humans were some form of beastkin. I quietly used [Scan] here and there on specific targets, even a knight, to better gauge the setting. I was surprised by a couple things. First off - most of these new world denizens outleveled me but their stats were low in comparison to their combined level. All my stats were at a 120 threshold while those I scanned might have a stat that reached 50. Was this due to those early bonus points I spent on my character creation or is it because leveling a non-combat sounding class like ''Cook'' or ''Merchant'' won''t add much to your stats. The strongest person I scanned was the knight on horseback to show he had lv.30 in Knight and lv.14 in Holy Knight. But none of his stats even reached a 100 value. Second, everyone did seem to have the Villager class. I can only surmise at this point it was the go-to starter class in this world which is linked to their age factor. Another thing I noticed was there were no other dark elves like Elisha. I only spotted a single half-elf in my [Scan]s, but he could have easily passed as a normal looking English bloke with his spiky blonde mohawk. While I was checking out the populace here in this morning hour, I was also scoping out the various shops found on this market street. One was some kind of herbalist store full of various plants, another a bakery selling various sourdough edibles, while another had one of those old tanning station contraptions. Each of the three gave off weird smells that blended with the other. But that redhead hostess said to look for a building with a sign of two-crossed wands over it. I was standing before it now, a magic and appraisal shop. Knocking then entering the old fashioned wooden door with its iron hinges, it was indeed what looked to be a magic supply store. I was surprised by the level of quality in its interior. Everything was neat and orderly in special casings or hanging in display. There were two other customers in the store with a third who looked to be the salesperson. I used [Scan] on all three just to make sure. One of the customers had the Witch class active, a little shocking since he was a guy. My target though was the more elderly woman who had three classes besides the Villager. Her name was tagged Anzu, Franke (maiden), and she was quite pretty for her age of 56. She had over 40 levels in Sage, 30 in Mage, with her last being a lv.1 Merchant. It was clear she was the proprietor of this shop considering the way she was engaging one of the customers. I decided it was best to just wait the other two out to then ask for a private appraisal when they were gone. Hopefully no one else would show up to add to the queue. In the meantime, I hung around the wall displays showing off magic wands made of polished wood. I was interesting in knowing if these were superior to my own rod so I used [Scan] on all six to see. In terms of item quality, it was lower. They all came up as white items with the name Oaken Wand, but they did have a +Focus passive. To what that did I wasn''t sure, but one of the wands also had two empty [Slot] features. Was that some sort of socket effect? Or could it hold two weapon enchants? I was lucky because the man Witch soon left the magic shop without buying anything and the lady Sage''s other customer soon paid for and left with a small pouch of goodies. As soon as the door closed on that last customer, I turned to get the attention of the Sage only to find her standing right next to me. I was a little startled by how she was able to sneak up on me. "Ohayo, waka-san," she greeted me in a low calm manner. "Looking for anything in particular?" "Yes, madam. I''m here for a couple appraisals, if you have the time for it." I was answered immediately with a, "Of course, waka-san. Please come to the counter." I was already following her to the station. The Sage pulled out a little container of items, even a scale and monocle lens, and set them neatly on the table before a large white cloth she laid out. After she was done stacking everything in order, the Sage looked at me expectantly. I placed the my Curved Rod on the white. I was not intending to sell it but since the receptionist back at the Explorers Guild sent me here to get this specifically appraised, I figured why not. It would be good to know anyways how much this game item was worth by this world''s standards. The Sage immediately exclaimed that my item was in mint condition and likely had a ''magic'' quality to it. After giving it the eye treatment, she held out her hands back-to-back in pose and casted a couple spells: [Appraise Item] [Detect: Enchant]. It was strange watching another use magic. I could even feel its effect in action. Two glowing sigils from her hand stacked and a swirl of energy danced across her brow as the woman had her eyes closed in tense concentration. After a ten second period, the magic faded and she opened her eyes to say, "This is a quality weapon you have here, waka-san. It is imbued with some type of Power enchantment. The enchant is at a low level but the rod''s durability factor is really high." I quickly whispered [Scan] to check what she meant, and it was like reading the fine print. It was barely there near the bottom corner of the item''s appraisal window - Durability 25/25. However I only knew of ''durability'' by its in-game terms. Was durability a noteworthy thing here in a real magical setting? "Is that kind of ''durability'' a good thing for an item to have?" I wanted to know more. "Yes, well... for specific equipment it is. Durability affects the ''maintenance'' of an item and how it can be repaired. Most crafted gear has a factor under 5, rare cases being up to 10." She took a little forked prong from her setup and lightly tapped the rod. "This one has a factor over 20. I''ve never seen the like before." Really now? It''s just a starter weapon! Of course I did not voice any of that. How was I going to explain any of this because I could see the Sage''s eye being most curious as she looked at me directly to ask- "Was this something you had made?" She already dropped the formalities. "I... ah, it is more of an old heirloom. Honestly, I do not know too much about it." I tried to keep my voice clear and explanation vague. She did not seem to buy it as her face squinted to take another look upon it, using the prongs to angle it on the white setting. That was when I realized my blunder, an old heirloom wouldn''t look as if it was brand spanking new. "It was recently polished," I added. "Before we make our trek here... from Azora." How many times was I going to have to use this excuse? To that, the Sage turned a little pensive thinking whatever my ''Azora'' defense might have meant. "This could be a relic then, of the Old Age," she said in a hush. "Those old wizards used to have Great Constructs aid in their spellcraft." She then picked up her monocle to eye the rod and muttered a couple more words I could barely hear before the Sage spoke up more, "Yes. Yes. I can see it a possible artifact made in that manner. It would explain how it has such a high durability for its low grade effect." She then looked back up to me with a discourteous expression showing while shaking her head, "This could have ''historical'' value, you know. How could you bring something like this out and about?" "Gomen," I said after a quick half bow. "I never knew its importance or was... ever told so." Continuing on so the Sage won''t get the wrong impression, "I wasn''t really intending to sell this. One of the hostess at the Explorers Guild told me I should get this appraised, so I just followed her advice." I reached out to grab the Curved Rod back. I did not want to know its worth anymore. Instead- "I have another trinket, though, one I do intend to sell. You see... I''m a little strapped for coin at the current moment and was hoping I could sell this here." Turning around so the older woman could not see me shuffling within my robe, I pulled out the green rupee and turned back around and set it on the white cloth. Already the Sage''s eyes were wide. "Unbelivable. Never seen an emerald cut that big." She was already casting the same two spells as before and let out a little laugh after ten seconds had passed. "This has a magic quality!" The woman had her hand over her mouth to hide how jaw-dropping she found this. I felt a little guilty knowing this was the lowest denomination of game currency this ''emerald'' came from. "This is just a family trinket I got as a kid," I was already trying to avert the rupee from becoming another relic from a time gone by. "I keep it around as a little magic charm. But as you see - it is quite the polished stone." "Yes. Yes. I see." The poor woman''s eyes were literally sparkling now. I was feeling so guilty that I could feel my face heating up. When she looked up at me this time, her eyes were like a little puppy''s wanting permission to touch this object. I gave her a nod and smile saying, "Please do." The moment she picked it up, she noticed something about it that even I didn''t- "It''s really light." I remembered that in my world, gemstones were worth a value relative to its weight. And this eraser sized rupee did feel like a feather. The Sage placed the Rupee on the scale and began to measure against it with various items on hand to get a more precise comparison. One was a flat silver coin, one was a smaller button, and one that looked to be the smallest of pebble gemstone ever. Each time the Rupee was higher. "Very odd," were the only two words spoken by the woman as she looked to scrutinized every inch of it. After tapping on it with a tiny mallet, she said, "It''s hollow too. What strange craftsmanship." I don''t think I ever heard of hollowed gemstones before either. Of course, I already knew this wasn''t a real emerald but I couldn''t tell this proprietor that. "It could be part of its magic quality." I said this hoping the Sage would use ''magic'' to simplify how it could be. "Maybe," she concurred, "but I''d like to get a skilled merchant or a prospector to see this for sure. Despite its weight, its size and make would hold great value on its market price." "How much do you think it is worth then?" "Hard to say, really." The Sage stop running her little diagnostics on it and placed the Rupee back on the white sheet. "My appraisal identified it as Rupee Green:1, so there is a chance it may not be a true emerald cut and more like a printed magic item." Boy, this woman is sharp. She used a thin silver stick to point out some areas of the Rupee out to me, "See how the edges look pointed but are completely dulled out? This is likely a processed effect." The Sage looked up to me, "You got this as a kid, right?" "Yes, madam." Seeing no point to change my answer now. "Considering this is also an Azoran craft... this could be a synthesized stone of some sort. Never heard of one this large before but I guess it is plausible. How long are you in town for?" "Well... that is kinda the problem. I''m rather new here. You can say I got stranded by my former company and am in need of some money to get by for now." The Sage sat down on the chair behind her and motioned me towards one of the stools, to which I pulled one over to where I was standing prior. As I took my seat, she said- "To be frank with you - I am quite interested in this prospect." She didn''t offer any more words and instead pondered to herself, likely wondering what my own intentions were. I could not ouright say "gimme some gold coins for it" without drawing even more due suspicion. It sounds like this Rupee Green:1 could fetch a decent amount of coin, but I really could not know for sure. "So, I take it, you do not get much Azoran craft out here in the Vale?" In the end, I figured the safest bet was to aim our conversation to how this item compares with others from Azora. "Of course not!" The Sage''s look was almost exasperated. "They are far to the south. Items like this are almost non-existent in the borderlands. You likely couldn''t find a synthesized stone even in the whole of the Empire." So there was an Empire too? However I wanted to continue the conversation towards that one word she said again. "By ''synthesis''... you mean a process in Alchemy, right?" I had to know if my fantasy knowledge was the same lore here. "Correct," the woman''s eye was a little raised as she judged my question. "I have little experience in this field mind you but our schools focus more on Potioneering. Not transmutations." "So, the rupee is too obscure here," my hopes and dreams being dashed here. "Yes and no," was her curt reply. Really, was she going to leave me hanging like this. Make me an offer. But that was when I realized, it was like she was appraising me now instead of the rupee I wanted to sell. If she did not want to buy it from me outright, then what would she want to do with it? As I was trying to suss out her motive, she added- "It is a valuable item to be sure but the market for it is, how should I put this... quite discrete." I think I was understanding her intentions here. "You mean like an auction," I prompted. "Correct, waka-san." I think I see the lady Sage''s goal now, but do I even have the time to go through an auction-like process? It could also expose more than what I am willing to reveal. I glanced around her shop as my mind began to weigh my options here. I really just wanted to sell this rupee outright, get some gold coins, and hope I could make a temporary living doing quests at the Explorers Guild. But it is looking more and more that the rupee''s uniqueness will prevent that possibility. And it is not like this proprietor was going to be forthcoming with a flat offer. So, I have to make a barter. I could only sigh at this old school term. It was a common thing in the medieval times but in the modern world I come from where everything was bought with paper, it may as well be fiction. That was when my eye caught that Oaken Wand with the two [Slot] parameters. I only need a single gold coin for the Registry, but if I can get it along with a couple items in this store, then perhaps... but I need to find its relative value first. "How much do you think my trinket can pull at auction?" "Again, it is hard to say for sure." However I wasn''t going to say another word until I heard some amount of value. The Sage seemed to pick up on that and said, "But five gold pieces. Depending on the right buyer, maybe ten." That last was way more than I expected but it was a good starting point for negotations. If I could keep our barter under the five gold mark, then this lady should be willing to accept the trade. "Might I inquire about those magic wands over there?" I said pointing to the six hanging in display on the far wall. The Sage smiled as she gave me their description of being wands crafted from oak heartwood and magically imbued with a Focus enchantment. I thought it was a good opportunity to ask- "And what is this plus Focus effect?" "It will allow the spellcaster to channel magic a little more efficiently. Focus also helps protect the user from any ''misfire'' from happening." Sounds like a nifty ability to have. "And all those wands are the same quality?" They seem to have the same tag which I assume is the sale number value. But I had to ask because I can''t read their text. "Correct, each one is a hundred dollars," the Sage informed. "Dollars?" I was confused to unit she had said. Do they have paper currency here? "Yes, waka-san. Silver dollars." Ah, that makes more sense. But ''dollars''? "So, all those wands are the same then?" "Correct." The Sage was looking confused to my double question on the same items so I did not push the [Slot] issue any further. However she went on, "Those wands may not have as high a magic quality as that rod in your hand, but they are a comparable weapon to it all the same. Each has a decent durability factor. So you should get many years of use of it. I looked back at the wands to see five of the six having a durability factor of 4 or 5. The two [Slot] wand having 6. "Is there anything else you would recommend?" The lady Sage then got up to give me a little tour around her store. I was shown mostly reagent-like items used for a variety of function. Some were even close to the modern household product. Nearly all had values in ''dollar and a half'' amounts, which in this world is some form of silver currency. Few she showed were worth a ''dime'' value, but I didn''t know the difference. I began to wonder if they have pennies here too? The last item she showed was the one that piqued my interest the most. It was a set of three Rings of Stored Space- "-a must have for easy go travelling. Each ring has its own storage unit, capable of holding any small to moderate items and up to a 30 stone capacity." If I remember correctly from fantasy stories, a stone should equal about 10-15 pounds. That means this ring is like a very convenient and portable inventory. "How much does one of these go for," I had to ask while whispering [Scan] on each one to see if there were any discrepancies between them, to which there were none. "Each can go for two gold pieces. But I can shave a hundred off if you bundle with more of equal value." I still don''t know the value denominations here, but it sounds like the Sage would be willing to barter for my Rupee for up to two gold worth of items in her store. I really need that gold coin though. "So these are like ''Treasure Rings''?" I was wondering aloud if there was a difference from the more fictional trope I''m familiar with. "Please, waka-san. It is nothing that extraordinary," she said with a shake of her head but didn''t explain any further. Sounded pretty good to me, but I had to know the distinction. "May I ask, what the difference is?" "Waka. Real Treasure Rings can hold almost anything without restriction. And their deposit values are much higher. Hundreds of stones. And they are extremely rare, like national treasure grade," the Sage answered after a faint sigh. "These three were crafted by an artisan and bound with a Storage Space spell." So there was a Storage Space spell too? But I think I can see the difference. It seems like a Treasure Ring is an unbound pocket space in comparison to this man-made storage ring. I really wanted one of these rings but nothing else in her shop struck my fancy save the two [Slot] wand. I pointed out that wand to the madam, to which she removed it from display and asked if there was anything else that caught my eye. I politely declined any more and made her an offer I hoped she would accept of, "How about one of those rings, that wand," indicating the two [Slot] item she was holding, "and a single gold coin?" I didn''t even have to say it was for a trade for my green rupee. I could see the lady Sage making the calculations in her head. Sure I was making out like a bandit for a single digit of game currency, but if she could turn around and sell it at auction for 10 gold pieces like she claimed before, then she would have a near 2:1 on her investment. The wand was apparently a hundred of those silver dollars, the ring two gold, and it would cost her a gold coin out of pocket. I still don''t know how much a silver dollar was worth in comparison to gold here, but I think it sounds either near or equal to a 5-gold valued trade. After another thoughtful moment, the lady Sage held out her hand in the age old gesture of peace and goodwill. I took in her slender grip and we both said, "Deal." She handed me the wand, then asked me to wait by the counter while she went into the backroom to finish the transaction. The Sage came back out shortly after with a small container box that she set on the counter. Opening it, I could make out a variety of coins - most being silver, but I could spot a gold or copper here and there. This must be her money bank. She took out one of the gold coins and put it on the scale and measured it against a simple stone. Their weights were near even. Then she handed me the coin. "Arigato," I took the coin with a bow of my head. I was more impressed with this woman because I realized the gesture she just did for me. She was weighing the gold in the coin making sure it was of right value. The Sage then asked which of the rings I wanted, which all looked nearly identical to me and said- "Are they a one-size fits all?" "They''re magical wear, so it will adjust to its user''s size." I picked the one that had the smallest stone shape in its setting and fitted it on the middle finger of my left hand, right next to the Ring of EXP. Like the Sage said, I could feel the tightness of the ring adjust to fit so snug that it did not feel I had a ring on at all. That was when I realized I could barely notice the feel of my in-game ring, so it must have the same adjustment effect. Shortly after putting it on, a small window opened in my mind to show my in-game [Character Panel] setting with the newly worn ring in one of the two empty Accessory slots. It faded just as quickly. "You okay?" The lady Sage asked of me. I looked at her with a curious expression to which she replied, "Sorry. It just looked like you spaced out there." "Gomen," I said back with a smile. "I''m okay. So, uh, how do I use this storage ring?" She told me, "It is pre-coded to trigger by saying the words ''open storage'' to activate it." So that is what that text in quotes meant in its [Scan] description. That must be its password. "But you can go to a merchant with an Item Repair skill or an artisan or jeweler to get the code changed to what you wish. It will cost you a small service fee though." "That sounds fine, madam" as I thought of using the ring''s inventory space and said as a command, "Open storage." The ring shone briefly as my inner eye was looking into some empty darkened space. I thought of depositing the gold coin in my hand, and it faded like a shadow to reappear in the pocket space I was viewing. Then I wanted it back out, and the same fade happened back into my open palm. "See there. You already got the hang of it." The lady Sage was looking mighty impressed. I re-deposited the gold coin and did the same for my Curved Rod as I was getting tired of holding onto it. I really did not need this Ring of Stored Space as I had my [Item Box], but I was afraid of others seeing the latter. Especially considering its visual appearance is that of a fancy holocube. "May I ask how common are these storage rings?" "They are a very popular item but are not in wide circulation. Reason being - Explorer Packs are a fourth the price and can usually hold more space. The best kits can go upwards to 70 stones." "Same item size limits," I asked. "Yes, but a Ring of Stored Space is also tricker to make. The reason being the crafter has to use a specific cut of gem in a certain setting that also gains a Slot upon its craft. Otherwise the ring can''t be enhanced so you end up with a useless item." A Slot? So these things are crafting related? "By Slots, you mean items that can be ''enchanted'' right?" The Sage shook her head slightly, "Nay. Almost any item can be ''enchanted'' to some degree. Items that have Slots are those that become completely different items when combined with a ''core'' or receive a spell enhancement. Did you not learn any of this in Azora?" No, but I could hardly tell her that. Instead I just shrugged, "I recall something of the like from my studies, but I couldn''t be entirely sure about it. I kinda had a sheltered upbringing and private tutoring," if you call watching fantasy series and playing video games in another world my teachers of any magical knowhow. "I guess you can say, that is why... I''m in the bind I''m in now," I finished to the madam. Her eyes seemed to warm when I said that because she leaned over to rub my hand. I thanked her and turned to leave when I hesitated to stop and ask. "Can I ask you... please bear with me here. A rather stupid sounding question." The lady Sage nodded as I asked, "Can you explain to me what those various coins in your money box are? Like, that is the currency of this region, right?" Both her eyebrows were raised soon after I said that, "Do they not have such coins in Azora?" Sweating, I could only state, "We do... but I never really had a need to learn it much. Besides some of those coins do look different, so I was wondering if there were any differences here." Thankfully my abashed demeanor must have gone over well enough with the lady Sage as she motioned for me to sit down for what I would call later - my lesson in New World Economics. Chapter 2.2 (old) One could say, I re-entered the main hall of the Explorers Guild a more knowledged individual ready for this new world. I had a confident step in my walk as I made my way to the large teller area in the back to present the gold coin to the same redhead receptionist, and she smiled to make ready my registration. I managed to get the redhead to fill out the needed paperwork with the truthful excuse I was not literate in their written form. She asked me a few pointed questions like my name, age, race, and occupational skills to which she wrote my answers to. Luckily none were privy to my past, so I had not need to spin a backstory on the fly. Afterwards I paid the gold fee, and I was registered with this guild. Then she went over the rules. The guild makes ready the assignments to which its members can lay a claim to by request. Once the ''quest'' is complete, the member then returns with proof of its verification to receive a flat 30% of its reward value. And there are no upfront payments. I almost cried out at the 70% cut the guild itself takes, but the redhead neatly explained as to the why of this arrangement- "The guild ensures any assignment on the board is a legitimate one, and your actions are protected with special privileges. Also it is our coin on the line first. Rest assured - our workers always get paid, even if from our own pockets. And it is the guild that has to ensure the client gives back full compensation for any completed task." "Also the guild does its best to protect our members. We won¡¯t give you tasks more than what you are qualified to take, we provide free taxi services for certain tasks, and we help insure you. The guild believes this is worth the 70%.¡± When the redhead put it like that, the 70% did seem like a pretty good deal. I was curious enough about the ''insurance'' part that I had to ask, ¡°How exactly am I insured?¡± ¡°Well... if you die, we will work on providing a resurrection," she flatly stated. My eyes widened slightly. So resurrection is a thing in this world! Good to know, and this guild acts like a lifeline for their employees, which makes sense seeing some tasks would be dangerous gigs. It was like a life insurance but a better one because you could still collect. Suddenly, I felt a little chipper knowing If I overstepped during a quest, someone could theoretically bring me back from the dead. However I do have [Phoenix Heart], but I have no clue how that would even work here or if it did. The bonus part of my registration came with the redhead preparing me a Status Card. It looked like a thin plastic sleeve the size of an old playing card. She held out a little needle prick saying all I needed to do was put a drop of my blood on it for it to bind to my status. After doing so, the bloody thumbprint I smeared on it was absorbed into the clear setting, and I watched as it literally turned into a magical photo ID. I had no idea how to read this though. The only thing on it that I could make sense of was my headshot on the right. Everything else about it - from the embroidery on the edge, to the double symbol in the top left corner, to the label at the top in characters I could not read, and opposite to my portrait the confusing decagon of strange colored lines crisscrossing the other - was utterly foreign to me. What was this even saying? I handed my Status Card back to the redhead hoping nothing too revealing was on it, and she almost immediately exclaimed out loud, "Adept Mage!?" This got the attention of many people in the hall. "Miss..." I whined weakly, but the redhead had a fierce look in her eyes as though she was looking at me in an all new light. "Tell me - what kind of class is this. Is it a rank-up?" she asked of me. I could hear various mutterings in the background of "never heard of that either". I tried to ignore it as I tried to give some clarity to the confusion, "Well... it''s a Magic Support class," thinking about the in-game category Adept Mage was under. "You mean like a Priest?" The girl''s eyes were widening. "How can you be a Priest class and not be associated with the Temples?" I could feel the chatter all around me now. "Not exactly. It''s more of a base class I was able to obtain... through study." I let out a little cough, panicking where this conversation was going to lead. Almost every eye in the hall was on me now, and even the other receptionists (4 now) were hovering behind the redhead taking glimpses of my new Status Card. "You know, I am from Azora," I said in a confident voice, hoping this excuse would work as its other employs. But one of the older hostesses, whose brown hair was in a particularly fine bun, had to point out that my Homestead tab was empty- "I don''t think I ever seen it blank on a card before." The five hostess began to gossip some more about it while my mind worked furiously on a counterattack for this new tidbit. Atleast it didn''t say - ''other world''. Then another pointed out how my ''Karma'' diagram had the strangest patterns. "Karma," I let out a weak voice. That was a thing here? My confidence from before was cracking like ice. I didn''t play many games that used that system and what''s more, I don''t remember any ''karma'' factors in the various fictional settings I was aware of. "Yes," the same hostess continued. "Most people''s Karma have two visible shapes intertwined with the other." The redhead had angled my Status Card downward so I could get a better look at the other''s explanation. "I''ve heard of some people having a third mixed in. But, yours..." her voice trailed off as she knew not how to really explain the shape she was seeing. But I did - it was a single solid polygon with its crossing lines forming a 10-pointed star inside it. Everything about it was perfectly even but several lines were highlighted in a single color to form a fantasy-like decagram. "I have no idea how to read this," another remarked. "It doesn''t look bad, I think," the redhead put in. "I''m not seeing any odd markers." "So, that''s a good thing," I pitched. All five gave me a cynical stare that made me shrink even more before the redhead continued- "Well yeah. Otherwise we could not let you join the guild. We have a reputation to keep, you know." No, I really don''t, but it seems I was a little safer than what I thought seconds before. The bun lady added, "Still, I''d like the Guildmaster to see this when he gets in. Perhaps he''ll know more of it." I really did not want to get on the boss''s radar by way of this and on the very first day, but it looks like I will have to come up with a suitable backstory after all. With the last few admissions of the five receptionists, those behind me seemed to lose interest and their chorus turned into a jumble of odd topics not about me (I hope). "Oh look," this came from the last hostess, a young lady with cropped up blonde hair clearly dyed a pale blue. "He does have a Homestead. It is just so faded you can barely see the word." Oh crap! What did it say? She was now pointing it out to the others. "What is this," the one in the bun was holding the card now trying to angle it to get a better reflection. None could make out what they called, the strange scribbling. The redhead had it back as she was trying to make sense of it when I prompted to see the marking they were going over. I was handed the card back and focused all my attention to the little spot they were pointing at before. Under my headshot was a little tab with a line tree setting, but next to it did indeed have a very faded series of lines that could easily be overlooked. To my horror, I actually recognized this word. It was in a strange Latin font, but it clearly read: Nippon. Thinking fast, I looked back up to the receptionists whom were all gazing upon me and said with a shaky smile, "It reads as a location in the Azora region. It is written in a rather archaic form though." "Elder script?" The bun lady questioned. She was clearly interested in knowing more. I wanted to face palm here, but I had to say more to get her off-track, yet I had no idea what this Elder script was. So- "I think so. But even we don''t use it much anymore. Nowadays - old words like these are used for decor." Please let that be the end of it. The older gal seemed to buy it for now as she nodded in absentminded fashion. Then she and the other three hostess turned and went back to their back station as though the little show with my Status Card was over. "R-Rikku-san, may I have that back please?" It was the redhead who had a slight blush on her face as she asked for my Status Card. It was the first time she addressed me directly. I curved my lip and proffered my card in a loose grip. She took it back and began to trot a few things down with an feathered pen on the same sheet of paper that had all my answers to the questionnaire she gave me. The redhead must have been cross-checking everything I had stated in the verbal. With luck, nothing should be terribly conflicting now but the nagging problem could be for anything later. The hostess neatly finished a minute later as she verified the Status Card and approved my registration. She said all it would need is the Guildmaster''s seal of approval to finalize it so copies can be sent to the other branches. Apparently this Explorers Guild was a network and not a single enterprise. I then asked her about taking up some job requests to which she came from behind the counter and walked me over to one of the large bulletin boards. I couldn''t read the various postings that read like squiggly lines with dots to me but my companion seemed to have no trouble darting her eyes through the display. The redhead asked for a little more detail about how comfortable I was with my ''healing'' capability, since during the little interview I told her I would prefer to take tasks as a healer or for collection quests.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. I tried explaining it in relative terms as to not say anything too specific, and she pulled one paper off this board stating that the request was to heal the sight of a local nobleman''s son who had suffered a terrible horsing accident. Then she moved us to another board where she pulled off two more. She said one request was to heal a couple farmhands who got tangled with a nasty mandrake root, and the other was to cure the boils off a young maiden. We then made our way back to the counter where the redhead used some kind of stamp on the upper right corner and then wrote squiggly lines within its inked setting. She explained this stamp was a way they mark a request being queued while handing all three papers back to me stating this- "This should keep you busy for atleast a week." I was about to ask "why it would take so long" but I didn''t want to cause another scene so I kept my mouth shut. But I did ask the hostess about the reward values for each. She had me lay all three requests back out on the counter and pointed to each paper to explain: the reward with the nobleman''s son was 500 dollars, the girl with the boils 300, and the two farmhands 80. I asked to borrow her feathered pen and made some personal notes on each paper. These were very good values since the lady Sage told me a gold coin of about 10 grams was worth roughly 100 of those silver dollars. Those silver dollars were worth 2 half-dollars, also of silver. Each half-dollar was worth 10 of the standard issue sized silver coin, also known as a dime. Gold coin (or piece) values are always calculated by weight. This is not done with the three silvers seeing as it has many different mints over the years and goes across all borders. The last used coin was a copper penny with it being a 37:1 ratio to a single dime. Pennies are called the pauper currency in this world, probably not a good connotation. I learned from that conversation that it was the silver dime and copper penny being the norm for the lower caste, and the dollar values being tagged for the upper ends of society. Gold coins were rarely used in the marketplace save for the highest end of goods and services. And it was surprising to see the coinage of this world use the American system. It made me think there were others like me, from Planet Earth, somewhere in this world. If I got summoned here through a video game, then it is not much of a stretch to think others found themselves here as well. I quickly jotted down some math on one the papers to see the total reward monies I would receive was 264 dollars after the 70% cut, if my calculation wasn''t wrong. It would be a considerable value for living expenses since the lady Sage said the average peasant class would not net even a 4 gold wage over an entire year of work plus expenses. To me - it would be like getting a million yen off a single day''s work. However, there was one big problem. I had no idea where any of these clients are and told the redhead so- "-um... I hate to ask this, but am I able to hire a guide to where these locations are?" "Of course. This is one of the main services of our guild you know." Of course, an Explorers Guild would not be just about adventuring but travelling in the general sense. She continued- "Do you have a travel preference?" To this, I had no idea how to answer her. If this was my world, I would think she obviously meant a car, subway, or boat ride but this was a magical reality. Heck, riding on the back of a dragon could be an option here for all I know. "Can you list any options that are available, at this time?" Best bet was to learn what I could now. But to my surprise, she only gave me two options. One sounded like a cab ride and the other was using one of their Explorers to move around. I asked about that second option because it made no sense on its surface description. "Explorers you know, the class. They have a [Field Walk] skill that can transport their party members with them over long distances." Ah, a group teleportation thing would be fitting for a profession that is into exploring. "Do they not have Explorers in Azora?" The redhead cocked her head when she posed that question to which I had a ready answer- "Probably, but I likely not met them. Most of our people have magic classes." "I guess that is true for you Azorans," she seemed to concur before adding, "None of the guilds have a branch out there, so rarely anyone ever gets to visit those parts." Good to know. But the hostess pointed out, "Thing is - I don''t know if we have a ready Explorer at this time, and their services can be quite expensive for someone new to town. Though, I can make a couple calls if you wish." If they are expensive, then I will have to pass. So I answered, "Can you tell me more about these taxis?" Here I was given a list of various ''runners'' that doubled as the proverbial taxi driver on the side. Most used horses where I would have to ride double. Seen a couple bad videos of that on the U-cubes, and kind of wanted to avoid that one. Some of the other taxis had what she called a pony, but it sounded more like a carriage. I chose this one since it was the closest thing to sounding like a comfortable ride-along. "Please wait here, Rikku-san. I will go see who is available." I thanked the redhead as she walked over to a back table. I took a quick look around the guildhall, mostly to see if I was holding anyone up. Seems not as much of the room has emptied with only a couple groups situated at one of the floor settings. There were four other receptionists after all, and I only saw one attend a customer (or member) during this whole time I spent with the cute redhead. I kept calling her redhead but I can easily find out her name. In a low voice I said, "[Scan]", and watched as her character window appeared in my inner eye: Name: Genifer, Mangold (maiden) Race: Hume Class List lv.16 Squire lv.19 Villager Stats Strength - 26, Vitality - 30, Agility - 29, Dexterity - 27, Magicka - 26, Spirit - 26, Luck - 5 Skillset Sword Hand (novice): 4 Feats Charisma +2, Negotiator Titles n/a So her name is Genifer. And she has 19 levels in Villager. Just to make sure, I used [Scan] on the other four hostess, and they had the class with a level count corresponding to their physical age. It was looking more and more likely everyone but me has this Villager class. Part of me felt left out like during team selections during PE. Genifer was visibly talking to no one in particular but using a stone that was glowing. Curious, I used [Scan] on it, and it came up as a window in my mind: Message Stone, top grade, cast: [Message], with a disclaimer text in cursive stating connections not guaranteed. I recognized [Message] from other games as a basic and long range communication spell, like an old cellphone. So that stone must be a magic item, like the Ring of Stored Space, that can perform a specific task. I''ll have to look to get one of these in the future, as it looks to be the closest thing to a teledevice this magical world might have. I waited patiently as Genifer looked to use the Message Stone to make two more ''calls'', but it seemed she didn''t get a hook as my escort. The third call looked more promising since it lasted less than 30 seconds before she smiled to set the stone in an ornament setting. She then walked back over to me to say- "Got a pony for you. His name is Rogers, and he is one of our best runners. He can get you most places in the countryside within a couple hours time. He said he''ll be here in about 10 minutes." I half bowed to the hostess, "Arigato gozaimasu. For all the assistance here." "Don''t mention it. One last thing, your Status Card. I need to seal it to your hand." From a pullout behind the counter, Genifer took out the smallest of branding irons. However, its edge looked sharp. "Can I ask... what you mean by seal?" I wasn''t liking the look of this considering I had to prick my thumb to activate the card itself. "It''s easy enough. This little brand will make a small cut on your hand. This stamp will act as the base of a blood seal where can hide your own Status Card within your person. So you always carry it with you and can''t be easily stolen." "So... it becomes like a part of you?" I think I was understanding the concept here. "Correct. And it is not actually physically in you, per say." Genifer explained, "Your Status Card more or less dissolves into the seal itself. That way you can just present your hand to a receiver to activate its function." This is sounding more like a magic microchip. "Question: could I put this seal somewhere else, like the back of my shoulder, or my foot even?" "You could... but I would not recommend it." Her tone got a bit dark. "Would it be for a bad reason?" "Not by design." Genifer laughed a little as she said, "Look, Status Cards are used as identification in most nations hitherto. Can you not think of any reason why you would want the ID seal on your hand and no where else?" Not really but saying that outright would make me look like a dunce. Of course looking at the redhead with a blank expression, as I was now, was probably just as stupid. However, I found a different route to answer her. "Could I just not bind it at all then?" I thought I was clever with this retort until Genifer said- "But what if you lose it?" "Couldn''t I just get another one made then?" "Nay," was her flat answer. She further iterated, "Your Status Card is a unique item and bound to you. Only one can be active at any given time." I guess this restriction would make sense, and then I came to the answer why. "These cards have a spellblock to prevent it from being altered or recast?" It was less a question than realizing the only reason this item would have such a built-in protection. "Correct," Genifer nodded. That was when I realized why I would want the ID seal on my hand and no where else. It was the most expendable part of the human body. If someone really wanted to steal my Status Card and had you cornered, then it would be better just to lose a hand. "Correct, again." Gennifer beamed me a pretty smile as I told her its reasoning. "So, left or right? Most people pick their opposite hand." I settled on my left as well, holding it out so she could put the seal near my thumb. Funny thing was, she had a hard time getting the little devil on it. "Why is your skin so tough?" The redhead continually edged it around and around but the cut just wouldn''t take hold. Of course, it was damn uncomfortable as she dug the brand deeper and deeper into my hand. Finally, she managed to get enough of a penetration that my blood just pooled around its sticker as she pulled away. "I''m so sorry." Genifer was looking quite perturbed. "I didn''t mean to be so rough, but the blood seal needs a clean slit all around for the card to take root." "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. I can heal it later right?" The redhead dabbed the little wound with a cotton pad then pressed on it hard, but she shook her head to my inquiry. "It would be best to save any healing on it until after the binding is complete. I''ve heard of people using healing magic after a creating a seal, only for their card to pop back out. Then you will have to do it all over again. Best wait a couple hours first. Or tonight if you still have the mana." "I''ll do that," I replied watching the white pad become half red from trying to stem the flow. It really wasn''t that bad, easily a cut that would scab over within a week''s time. After another minute, Genifer pulled the pad off to rub a smelly alcohol ointment on it. Then she placed my Status Card over my cut thumb and said- "Okay, say the words: Status Seal." Doing just that, I watched as my Status Card literally dissolved from her hand in a few seconds and into the little wounded area. My hand barely felt a tingle. That could be from the throbbing sensation though. Genifer then took a little blue crystal out and placed it around the finished seal. It glowed in the palest of color and a hologram of my Status Card appeared right above it. "Illusionary effect," the redhead said with a wink. "I see," I retorted with a knowing smirk. "Again, thank you, Miss-". "Genifer. Genifer Mangold." She said with a bow of her head. "Pleasure to meet your acquintance, Genifer-san." I returned with a nod. "Likewise, Rikku-san. Welcome to our guild." Chapter 2.3 (old) I left the guildhall and out its front gate to wait for my escort. This Rogers fellow should be here within a few minutes. I did not see anyone in particular coming down the roads yet, so it looks like I had a brief moment to myself. A perfect spot and time to ''save''. I deposited the three quest papers in my left into the Ring of Storage Space and prepared myself mentally for this. Thus far, I was rather lucky (all things considered) since getting virtually dumped here by the RPG World video game. Meeting Elisha, the lady Sage, and Genifer was a trio of good experiences. First, what I learned from each had been very informative in getting to know where and how this magical setting compares to what I had ever known in terms of fiction. And second, it gave a boost to my manly self-confidence. I hardly ever held conversations with women, outside my mom or a school teacher. The thought of having to redo all of this again was not something I think my sanity could bear, even if I could at all. But I had to know if my [Phoenix Heart] bonus skill would even work. Most my spells and even the [Scan] skill look to be voice-activated, so I could only try that out first. "[Phoenix Heart]," I spoke in a low voice. At first I thought nothing would happen until it ALL hit me in a split second. My body froze, as if it was encased in ice. Then my heart burned, its sensation feeling physically real. I wanted to scream... then it all faded like it had not happened at all. After its release, I was panting heavy in trying to catch my breath. My whole body felt numb from its tension, and I went to flexing my right hand in trying to bring back some sensation. That was when I realized I had dropped my rod, again. Life before - it did not roll very far, so I walked over to pick it back up. Then as I made myself upright, I took a quick look around to see if anyone else caught on to anything I just did. I wasn''t alone on this street, but no one else seemed to had noticed. Well, [something] had obviously happened. I could confirm that atleast but nothing happened other than giving myself a mild heart attack. Perhaps there was no ''save point'' to return to? I felt fine now as all my senses returned to normal, but I had no way in knowing for sure. Then the thought came - perhaps I have to be dead in the first place to use this skill proper? A dreadful prospect for sure and not one I can really field test here. I had one convenient way to give myself a checkup, using [Scan] on myself to see if anything was out of the ordinary. My character window looked entirely the same except for one red indication under Skillset, [Phoenix Heart] being highlighted. But I did not even get the chance to game this ''what'' out as the skill faded to ''black'' a few seconds later. Perhaps this meant nothing at all... or it failed in its task, maybe? I had only one real way to test it further - getting killed (or suicide) - but I was not crass or bold enough to try either option. Of course I could just use [Phoenix Heart] again to see if the scenario before merely repeats, but I was too wary of experiencing ''that'' again. I would just have to turn my thoughts on this for later understanding. Another five minutes passed, and I was still waiting for my escort. I even doubled back to look at the guild''s entrance area to see if I missed his coming. I realized I was starting to look like a kid on the corner who missed his school bus fidgeting around in why it is not showing up. So I took another breath to calm down and was about to sit on the ground when I saw it. My hand instantly gripped tight on my weapon while my skin broke in goosebumps. Was this a monster encounter? Coming down the road was what looked to be a feathered raptor. A friggen dinosaur was casually strutting down the street here while pulling a little carriage with rather large wheels. That was when I noticed - none of the other town people seemed to care. Some took notice but only to move out its way. It was a little relieving to see, but I used [Scan] on it just to be sure. Its character window came up as a lv.40 Feathered Raptor with its high physical Stats of 150 values but Luck which was strangely at 0. It had a sizeable HP sphere around it, but no MP bar. However its little window did have some cursive text saying its nickname was Rhoady, a male of good breed (6 gen), and 34 years old. The scene was almost laughable, this going to be my first vehicle ride in this new world. This Rogers is suppose to be one of the Explorers Guild''s best runners (whatever that is), but with this kind of mount, it did not take much thought to know how or why. As it came closer, I could see it was easily larger than a horse, even a clydesdale. It had a strange beauty to it. It had no scales but a colorful feathered pattern instead of the former. From the distance, it just looked an orangey brown but up close, its more detailed coloring could be seen. On Rhoady''s back was a high back saddle and in it a rider I could only presume was Rogers.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Ahoy," came his teasing voice as the rider waved from atop. I waved back, struck a little silly at the sight. "You''re Mister Rikku." He said this as though he held some familiarity with me. "-uh... yessir." I did not know how else to answer him. "Don''t you worry there. I was told to be on the lookout for a mage in a red robe." Genifer must have told Rogers here of my general appearance. Considering I was probably the only one in town with a garb like it, I must have stood out some. "And none of that sir business, if you don''t mind me saying." Rogers had a slight drawl as he spoke. "I''m not an old man yet. Call me Roge. All my friends do." "Hai, Roge-san. Is that okay?" "Better," he beamed as he began to dismount. I took this time to use [Scan] on him: Name: Rogers, Rogers (surname) Race: Haffu Class List lv.21 Tamer lv.20 Apprentice lv.27 Villager Stats Strength - 56, Vitality - 58, Agility - 69, Dexterity - 57, Magicka - 32, Spirit - 40, Luck - 5 Skillset Tame Beast +Bonding, Beast Lore Feats Wild Empathy, Riding, Endurance +4, HP +20 Titles n/a Just about when I finished glancing over his window in my inner eye, Rogers was already before me with an extended hand. I took it easily while he said more formally- "Rogers, son of Rogers." "Rikku... well just Rikku." I wanted to avoid using my own family name for now but added, "Nice to meet you. I''ll be in your care then." "Sure thing. I''ll get you where you need to be and back." Rogers looked a little guilty as he asked next, "Can we cut all the formality crap now?" He was half-turned and eyeing me like some jokester. I couldn''t help but laugh at his shallow proposal. "Great." He seemed to take that as a ''yes'' then said, "Now, we can get to business as friends." Rogers first asked where I intended to go with me pulling out the three guild requests from my ring''s storage unit to better explain. I handed each to him, since I couldn''t read them out to him, and described each request in the manner Genifer did for me. My escort pointed out two of the locations out in the countryside were but four miles from the other and that I could probably make a visit to each this very day. I said that was great but was hoping to add the third location, wherever that was. "That new to town?" Rogers''s eye was raised. "Gomen," I could only pout to my lack of knowledge here. "It''s okay. I think this request," Rogers held out the sheet that I think was the girl with boils, "was made by one of the belles at the Verde House. That is here in town." He glanced once more at each paper and shuffled them into neat order to hand back to me. "You really think you can do this in one day? It is already late morning." Rogers was a little perplexed so I asked- "Are the country estates that far out?" Thing is - I didn''t get an answer that was suffice to explain his confusion. "Not at all. I can get you to the old Burg manor in less than an hour. Are you sure, you''re not pushing it though." I had no idea what he meant here and said- "I think, I will be fine. But... do you mean about the payment." I deposited the three quest papers back into my ring storage and pulled out a small pouch of silver. This was kindly given to me by the lady Sage after she explained to me the coinage used in this setting. I had not even asked for them. While it was only a couple silver dollars and a handful of half-dollars and silver dimes, I was not sure how much these taxi services were. "I can give you these now and pay you any remainder amount if I can complete these quests. Will that be acceptable?" It seemed my response did not meet within his expectations because Rogers now had his hand behind his head, probably wondering how dumb was I. Thankfully, the escort seemed to look around and made hand gestures as if calculating distances to and fro. He then checked the ''pony'' carriage, did something with his large old looking duffle bag, whispered a few words to his raptor mount who cheekily grazed his cheek with the tip of his nose, and said- "Normally... well, I charge a dime per mile. The distance from here to the Burg estate is roughly 20 miles east," and he pointed towards its direction. "And the farmhouse listed is about four miles from its border." I was already doing the math in my head. "Then if you really insist, we can double back to town to the Verde House. Surely, the trek is doable before sundown, but... are you like, really sure here? I mean, you''ll likely have to make multiple trips back, right?" I had just finished calculating: 20 dimes for one way and back, another 4, and lets just add another just to be on the safe side. 45 dimes is like two and a half dollars. I should even have some left over to make another venture. I immediately held out one of the two silver dollars and said, "This now and the remainder after the return back, deal Roge-san?" I should get more funds after the first few quests, but the more immediate problem was the now. Rogers still wore a look of pure confusion as he took the coin from me, "-uh. Yeah, hoss. Let''s get you seated, eh?" and he guided me over to the angled two-seater cab behind his raptor. I could only wonder if he was so confunded over my ignorance or my stupidity. Chapter 2.4 (old) We exited one of the Vale''s postern gates twenty minutes later. During this stroll through the town, I got to see alot more of it. Most of it was what I would call rural. It mostly had the appearance of an old English suburb, but one that stretched for miles and miles. Only a few streets had the look of a medieval city setting, with most areas being these condensed neighborhoods with an equal sized swath of land separating each district. I also learned more about my company during this twenty minute stretch. Rogers introduced me to his raptor, a pride of his family ranch that goes six generations back, who let out a sound that was more a squawk than the bestial roar I was expecting. The rest of the time, Rhoady chirped like a little bird would. It was fascinating to listen to the chain of sounds he made. Rogers himself was from a long line of ranchers that raised these raptors. From the sound of it, crested raptors like Rhoady are not commonly used as mounts in the more human-centric areas of this world. That beast of burden is still the horse, but the Rogers breed were a group that had long been known for their domestication. Meaning, a Rogers raptor would not likely tear your guts out. What''s more - the carriage ride itself was rather comforable, all things considering. Its overall appearance was akin to a cyclo and it could comfortably seat two. It even had a little canopy to block out some of the sun and harsher weather effects. And my escort was quite proud of his little ''pony'' and went into some detail on its make. Its base construction was of ironwood material with silver imbued iron railing enchanted with a Fortification spell. Rogers was especially proud of the two large wheels, almost as tall as the cab. The rim was of Carbonite, here I learned the common name given to the end product of a magical process that turns iron into a steel variant. The spokes were of a steel that had been naturally ''rippled'' to have great flexibility yet retain its shape. He then went into great detail in how his were made thiner so he could use more (28) in the wheel''s setting, creating a better balance to absorb shock and reduce the tensions of travel. But, it was the tire Rogers was the most proud of. It seems most wheels in this new world share in its more medieval counterpart. Ergo - wood. Although, my escort explained the wheels of his ''pony'' was outfitted with a dense cover harvested from the sap of a rubber tree. I recognized the tire immediately as it was, but I did not stop him from going over its practical purposes. It was interesting hearing it all from a fantasy perspective. This is supposedly very rare in the new world as it takes an alchemist class to synthesize it into its more modern finish. It was right about the time Rogers got done explaining why the ''tyre'' makes his wheels spin better that we had gotten past the gate and into the clear green countryside. There was a clear dirt road going into the far distance. However, the sounds of clinking interrupted my attention as I glanced over to see what my taxi was running over. "What is that noise?" I was worried since I saw what looked to be small and dull objects scattered all about the entry path. Some were planted so deep into the ground that it looked like a pebbled road. Rogers took a quick glance back and just scoffed to it, "Those are just pennies." "Huh? Why would people throw money away like that?" The rider laughed as he said, "You never heard the saying, ''Tossing Pennies''?" "Like the kid''s game?" Was he talking about ''Pitching Pennies''? My escort laughed even more. "Nay. The expression of good fortune. You know - tossing a handful of pennies. To mark good times had." I was still a little confused but Rogers went on, "Merchants do it all the time, like after they leave a town after a successful run. So finding pennies at the gates became a telltale the area is a good place to do business. Visiting merchants here do it all the time before they even enter the Vale, thinking it will grant them good luck to sell their wares." Interesting premise there. "So why don''t poor people just... pick all that up?" "Because they''re just pennies," Rogers said with a shrug. "But if you suddenly find them missing at your town gates, then it is an omen," here he looked back to tell me, "bad things are brewing in its walls." Rather odd custom, if you ask me, but I didn''t voice it. I can see the merit of its lore, so I left the discussion there while I took a better view of the change in scenery. "Okay, hold on." Rogers said after we made it about a hundred feet from the gate. "We gonna pick up the pace now, the first ten seconds of this can be a little jumpy." I had the little harness his cab provided strapped, so it could not be that bad right. Well, I was wrong when his raptor mount bolted after the sound of a crack. For the most part, we had been travelling at a brisk pace. No more than 6 miles per hour. Now we were pushing 30. The first couple bumps nearly lifted me off the seating but the harness kept me in place. Then everything seem to settle down as the cab adjusted to the raptor''s speed and the axis with the wheels stabled out. "WWHEEWWW!!!" Rogers shouted loudly after the first couple seconds of it was over. He looked back at me to make sure I still alive. I was probably frozen in a white expression. "Hahh! Sorry bout that, bud. Just a little something I do lighten the mood." After a while, I too started to laugh with him as I relaxed to enjoy the sights. Though I did make sure I still had everything equipped. The rest of the drive went on smoothly, save for one little stop twenty minutes in where the rider politely excused himself to go do some "relieving". I really did not want to think about this, the medieval bathroom, but I thankfully felt none of the same need thus far. I''ve been in this world for almost three hours now, and I wasn''t even thirsty. I did eat that Mini-Ration, but I should have needed something to drink by now, right? As we got moving again, I brought this up my escort; in the off-chance he had prepared some snacks or refreshments for the road to which he replied- "Of course. Never go anywhere without my kits." From his seat, he pointed to his large duffle bag. Curious, I asked, "Is that one of those Explorer Packs?" It looked like it, but I had to be sure. "Yep. Not as fancy as your ring, but it gets the cramming done." I bit a laugh at his description of packing for a haul. Just to confirm, I used [Scan] on the bag and it came up as an Explorer Pack with a 68 stone limit. There were also various cursive words in its window describing its make and style, add-on features, and even a tally of its current storage value being near 64 stones. That means Rogers is carrying almost 900 pounds of weight in his magic duffle. "What the hell are you carrying man," but it would be too intrusive a question to ask. Instead I could only wonder what all he was cramming in there. Rogers looked back to ask if I wanted to take a little snack break. "I got a canteen and some cups. And some dried jerky strips in there."Stolen story; please report. "No, thank you. I was just wondering, just in case, you know," I answered in a way to leave the possibility open for later. "Just let me know if you need a break. I can even make some tea later, if you prefer." I thanked Rogers for the offer while my eye went back to the scenic views. About 20 minutes later, we passed a very handsome and big tree that was clearly being used as a road sign. It sat in its own fenced and plotted garden, with its bark having been carved and painted on with numerous pictures. One of its long branches even had hanging signs, not unlike those found in Japan. Of course, I could read the latter and not the scribblings of the former. That was when Rogers turned back to say, "We just entered the Burg territory. We should be able to see that hill castle in a couple minutes." And just as he said, a nice sized castle started to come into view. I noticed that more ragged looking travellers were on the road here, but most of them were walking with what looked like old hobo sticks. You''d think in a world of magic, life would become more convenient for the masses, but I guess not. Another minute later, the detail of the castle estate could be better seen. Here my escort explained this locale to me like a tour guide. Seems this Burg estate is one of the oldest country manors in the region sitting on some 8 square miles. The castle was built high and in the middle of four roads, each road being considered its own village line. Supposedly the local lords of this region date back to a famous Imperial knight. "They say - three times in the past, the Burgs were ousted from this territory. Yet each new lord who claimed rights here met an untimely death. I think the last Lord-to-be choked on a fork. Story was he died hacking blood all over his lordship feast." I was told when I asked about the client''s family history. It was a curious story to hear because the original Burg who settled here and made it some kind of feudal state, earned some kind of ''dominion'' which was then passed onto his descendants. "So only his bloodline could inherit?" I queried. "That''s what the stories imply," as Rogers laughed it off. "Probably a bunch of hooey though. Still the Burgs are good people." As we entered the western village line, Rogers had his raptor return to a brisk pace as we passed through and turned back to say, "I heard about the accident here with the young Burg heir. Terrible thing." "What happened?" "Got thrown off his horse and tumbled down a wayside. Word is - only bone he didn''t break was his neck." "So... why is the guild request, just to cure his blindness then?" I was now confused to the aim here. "Oh, I''m sorry Rikku-kun. The boy fell about a month ago. I hear the priests were able to mend his body, but they couldn''t heal any of the lingering effects. That sometimes happens when you don''t provide enough coin. Or perhaps he really was that injured." It didn''t take him long to become overly friendly, did he. It caused me to smile though. But what was this about the ''coin''. "Do you mean the priests charge alot of money for healing?" "Well," Rogers thought about it for a long moment before saying, "they aren''t suppose to. Technically everyone is suppose to donate to the Temples, and those proceeds are used to aid in their ''selfless service across the land''," the rider doing finger quotes for the last five words. "But the Order has alot of pull, because they control the Temples with an iron glove. And most of those with the gift for the Divine Arts join or get drafted into one of the Faiths when they are little." "But, what about knights." In most fantasy settings, knights were those who swore their sword to God and country. Even in my world, knights were a ''thing'' in Christian fables. "They have their own Knight corps too. The most actually." Rogers was sounding the most grounded now since we began our journey here but he put next, "I don''t think you''ve seen it yet, but the Temple in the Vale is not like those found in the Empire. I hear those are like palaces in comparison to ours. See out here in the Frontier, we get the scraps. But at the same time, we are not under their direct authority." This gave me alot to think about. It seems this Empire to the north is some kind of superpower nation in this world setting. I also overheard a topic in the Explorers Guild about the Beastmen Kingdoms they are constantly at odds with. But judging by the sounds of it, had I landed somewhere in this Empire, I''d likely be turned into a healing ''slave'' by this Order. I think I saw a manga like that before. During this discussion, we had reached the main gatehouse leading to the castle proper. From the distance, It looks like this estate has a winding road three levels deep leading to the entrance way. But what was more the surprising was to the see the rather tidy village laying on the road leading here. Going by appearances of those on the road, I would have thought this area would more resemble a slum, but the roads were wide and clean, and the buildings in good condition. Most were even made of rock and stone. It was a good feeling atmosphere. Turns out I had to provide proof I was here at the behest of the Explorers Guild, which was easy enough to prove by handing the gate captain its request form that had been stamped. Then our raptor ride was let on through, though this time we had another escort of two guards following us on foot. I couldn''t help but check them with [Scan], just to make sure they would not be a danger if they were to turn and start poking us with those pikes. The grounds here in this castle estate was really something quite amazing. Living in a city all my life, I never had anything that could be considered a ''country'' experience. The closest thing was seeing pictures of this on the net or watching some old European documentary. Courtyards like this may have been common enough in fantasy animes or even video games, but I''m finding it does not compare to the real thing. But it does make me wonder how they keep all this grass maintained without the more modern lawn care products. Was there a special magic used or a class system devoted to landscaping? It took some ten minutes for us to circle around to the entrance area, since my ride had to slow its pace to match the walking guardsmen. Finally though we reached the main entrance area before the castle entrance way. It was a gorgeous setting. Here we had to stop, because the rest of the way was by an impressive stone staircase. I stretched out my back a little as I finally got out the little cab with Rogers dismounting to stand by his raptor. The guards who followed us asked for us to wait here so they can go explain our presence to the lord inside, since ours was an unauthorized visit. In the meantime, I just kept taking glances at and around the beautiful exterior and castle grounds. From this higher vantage, it was quite the vista below and across the distance. Another couple minutes later, the same two guards came down the stairs with the classical man-servant person. He looked almost entirely the same as those butlers found in your traditional fantasy anime. Elderly but spry, a full set of pale gray hair neatly parted, and a light beard with a curved mustache. Even the tips of his hairstyle and his eyebrows had a touch of a curl. His full garb was a full black button jacket, black trousers, slick black shoes, with a white undershirt you could barely see. The only colorful part about his apperance was a red-striped ribbon around his neckline. Everything about his appearance was clean and tapered. I had to know if this old geezer was not hiding some badass ability, so I whispered [Scan] and breathed out a little sigh of relief. Nothing about him really stood out as ''dangerous'': Name: Morris, Wunderle (surname) Race: Hume Class List lv.14 Steward lv.30 Mage lv.68 Villager Stats Strength - 42, Vitality - 55, Agility - 40, Dexterity - 42, Magicka - 60, Spirit - 60, Luck - 5 Skillset Fire Magic: 4, Ice Magic: 3, Earth Magic: 3, Wind Magic: 4, Dark Magic: 2, Cantrips, Prestidigitation Feats MP Shave +15, Insight, Keen Eye, Extra Support Titles n/a Going by this window, Morris seems to be a ''magic'' butler of some kind. Seems I''m relatively safe here. The two guards stopped on the third to last step and stood vigil while Morris came up to me, did a little bow, and said- "Burg-sama has granted your request." His voice was prim and proper as befitting his appearance yet went on, "But the lord wishes to know, if you would permit him a meeting with you first." I had no idea how to answer this, so I looked to Rogers who simply nodded at me. Perhaps that was the ''norm'' here. I gave Morris a nod and said the three lettered word. "Thank you. Then follow me young man," as he gestured towards the main entrance. I took a couple steps forward before remembering something and looked back to Rogers, wasn''t he going to come with me. My escort seemed to know what I was about to say and waved me off, "Don''t worry. I''ll be here when you get back." So I turned around and followed the butler up the stone stairs. Chapter 2.5 (old) I was now sitting in a very handsome chair before a large sitting table carved out of a marble slab. While its surface was evenly flat, its edges were quite jagged but still dull to the touch. I checked. It sat atop four legs, also of some marble make. A wide assortment of items were laid across its surface, but it had the look of a table of an executive position. That was when I realized this must have been a conference room of some sort, or one of those old castle solars. Much of this castle I was walked through had the appearance of high decor and finery. It was a manor clean in wealth, though void of any modern amenity that I could see. With me in this room were a couple maids, dressed in old style, and another man-servant person holding a decorative service tray. The butler had me sit here in this wingback chair, while the maids and footman (I think) began to ply me with tea and biscuits. I tried to politely decline such hospitality, but I figured if they went to all this trouble I may as well take a couple sips of tea and chew on one of the small biscuits. It was nothing really tasty, but it was not bad either. The drink even left a minty freshness in my mouth, something I could really appreciate. Before Morris left the room, he apologized for the Lord''s tardy, stating to me, "He would have prepared a more suitable reception, if he knew of your coming." I told the butler a "not at all" and explained this was more than an adequate, "-greeting for such a visitor. To be honest, I was not at all, expecting this much. I thank you for this consideration," hoping that what I said here was a suitable response. Morris then did another formal bow and left to make ready the preparations. Since the manor had not expected any visitors, especially a house call to the injured Burg heir, this house was in a hurry to make ''everything'' ready. Apparently the young master was still in a rather cripped state and partook in a tonic that dulled the senses. The maid who told me this left no imagination as to the ''why'' for this. He must have been in a constant state of pain. But if it happened a month ago and the priests mended his body, then why is the patient still sounding so bad off. I wasn''t going to ask that though and draw any ire, so I just kept my mouth shut and took another sip of tea. The boy''s family were currently rousing him to awake with the house staff cleaning up. Really, I did not think my visit was warranted all that but thinking back on old histories and literatures, this did follow those standards of high society; which looking around my current setting again, was clearly where I was in. Not five minutes later, Morris returned with a younger gentleman in tow. I could instantly tell, even without [Scan], this was the Lord Burg. The two maids and footman stiffened their already straight backs as the butler neatly followed a couple paces behind his lord after they entered. I had already stood up as a sign of respect. I probably should have put my tea cup down first, but it would kinda look silly to do so now. Lord Burg took the largest seat in the room, opposite the table where I was seated, with Morris standing to his left with his back to the wall. No one said a word, so I kept standing, not trusting my own knowledge here to the know the proper etiquette. I''m was pretty sure I could sit back down, but I wasn''t going to risk it. A moment later, the Lord gestured with his hand, "Please, be seated." "Arigato, Burg-sama." I put the tea cup back in its saucer before giving him a formal half bow. "And thank you for this kindly greeting." I had to get this out first before taking my seat. "Not all all, madoshi." I noticed he used the Japanese term here to address a mage. "So you are here about my son?" He questioned next. I quickly shuffled to hand him the guild request paper at my side. He looked to read it top to bottom, sighed, and handed it back to me with a nod. "I thank you for honoring this request and coming out here." The Lord looked a little weary in the eyes, but I didn''t want to comment on it or even think about it. So instead I came out as forward as I could- "So... um... might I, see the patient?" and it had the exact effect I was expecting. Everyone in the room flinched with the footman carrying the tray making the slightest of jingling noises before they all returned to their stoic expressions. There was a reason I was brought here first after all. The Lord Burg made a motion with his head, like a nod towards the arched doorway, and the two maids and footman left in due order. Only the butler remained unmoved. I was a little alarmed by the quick dismissal and took the chance to whisper [Scan] upon my host in the meantime: Name: Tomas, Burg (surname) Race: Haffu Class List lv.19 Swordsman lv.20 Squire lv.33 Villager Stats Strength - 86, Vitality - 80, Agility - 98, Dexterity - 94, Magicka - 40, Spirit - 40, Luck - 5 Skillset Sword Hand: 12 +Counterattack +Feint, Sense Magic Feats Dueling Form, Toughness II Titles Landlord* As I quickly looked through his character window, I noticed he had a ''Title'', the first I''ve seen on anyone scanned so far. And its Landlord tagged with an asterisk, this probably denotes something about that ''dominion'' lore Rogers was telling me about. I also noted his HP sphere was a tad different than those I''ve already seen, even mine. Also another odd thing was Tomas here had the Haffu race as Rogers''s window shown. Hafu in general terms was to describe someone who was half-Japanese, like myself. Did that also apply here? Both these men had no ''Japanese'' features at all, while my own status has me as Erudite due to that RPG World variant selection. But what that might mean in this new world here... I had no idea. This was getting confusing. There was no reason to inwardly debate it now, so I dismissed this windowed view from my inner eye, but in those few seconds, the Lord Burg had quite a wry smile on his face as he leaned back in his chair. I froze when he said- "I see you have a Mystic Eye." It wasn''t a question he posed but a statement he already knew the truth to. Morris the butler stiffened as he heard the pronouncement. My memory of the window quickly came back up, and that was when I noticed he had a Sense Magic skill. Uh oh, my grip on the Curved Rod was a little tighter. But before I could make any sense of this situation, the butler shed all niceties to chastise me in a clear voice, "That''s very rude, young man." My eyes darted on him, his gaze making me feel quite small, before I put them back on the Lord Burg. His look was one of generally evaluating me, as though learning that I had this ''Mystic Eye'' raised my own personal value. Tomas then flicked his hand in dismissal towards his butler while saying- "It''s fine, Morris." The Lord Burg looked more impressed than anything. Was I safe here? "I''m sorry but... can I ask," I swallowed here before continuing in a straight voice, "what this ''Mystic Eye'' is?" Tomas''s eyes narrowed a little but thankfully his expression did not change much. He took a quick glance at his butler, Morris still giving me the stare of doom, before telling me, "It allows one to use an imbued spell with their eyes. Mind you, it is a rare magical skill." Again he waved off the tension his butler was giving off as he told me, "Please. Don''t feel threatened. In fact - I''m actually quite happy here. Having someone as talented as you coming to look at my son is a blessing." Here he gave a pointed stare at Morris who quickly looked away after the playful rebuke. Feeling a bit more assured it was all alright, "Was it because of your Sense Magic skill?" Here Tomas laughed and said with a nod, "See Morris. He does have an Eye." The tone made it seem it was all a bluff before. I blushed, thinking I''d been had but- "But yes to your question, madoshi. Your''s is a form of appraisal magic, is it not?" I could swear Tomas''s smile was like one of approval, the same I would get from a teacher for giving the right answer to an open question. An awkward minute passed between us before I felt the need to apologize- "Gomen. It is kind of a... bad habit." "Don''t worry yourself over it," came Tomas''s easy reply. "Like I said, it is not a big deal." "So... about your son?" I was hoping we could get into the ''why'' of why I was brought here not directly to the person the guild request was for. I''m sure an exchange of pleasantries was hardly the reason. I did not say this to the Lord Burg in that exact wording, but I wanted to know why everyone was being so apprehensive about this. I mean one of the maids was shooting me daggers. "I mean... how bad is it, if you don''t mind me asking." And I finished. Tomas''s smile was gone, his expression completely somber now. "It''s pretty bad," the lord started. "Do forgive my staff here. Thom was a bit of a handful and everyone tends to dote on him. So seeing him like that," his voice broke on that last word. No one could not have noticed. "Well, it''s hard." Even the butler looked like he was about to cry. I think I''m seeing why I am here now. "So, you want to know what ''healing''," I put a bit more emphasis on that word, "I could provide?" The Lord Burg nodded and talked about how the priests who came to heal his son almost a month ago were able to mend his broken body but could hardly do anything for his damaged eyes, although the three were able to restore their shape. It was getting hard to listen to. "Kami-sama, how bad did this kid tumble," was all I could think during his explanation. "-and it.. it was a... a long process," as Tomas finished. The entire time the lord''s eyes did not meet my own. That could only tell me it was a bad experience. Like really bad. "How long," fearing the answer. "Some three days." Was healing that ''bad'' here? Most of my healing spells had instantaneous effects, well all my spells did in the game world. My four buffs worked as normal, even my skills did - save that little heart attack with Phoenix Heart. True - I haven''t actually used any of my healing spells per say, but did healing work differently in a real magical setting? "Do you know what magic spell they were using?" I was trying to narrow it down. Perhaps healing effects correlate to the caster''s level, or stats, or the spell used. But since my own stats were much higher than most people I''ve scanned, maybe that will affect my own magic here in the positive? Lord Burg turned his head to his butler who replied, "They were alternating Mending spells." I put my fingers over my pursed lips as I racked my brain to go over all my gaming knowledge over ''Mending''. From what I remember, Mend was basically a self-healing Monk skill. Basically a light heal that can sometimes removes conditions like a bleed or poison. There might have been a Mend Spirit spell in a game I once played but that was pretty much it. My gamer knowledge felt inadequate here. There was only one other question I could ask, "Mending is a low ranked spell, correct?" Again, Morris answered, "It is a common Priest skill. One of the first that they learn. A magic can that restore an object''s shape." Object? So it may not even be a traditional healing spell. I found a new avenue to solving this question. "I have question if I may. Forgive me if it sounds like... stupid." Tomas merely nodded. I looked directly at the butler and stated in the most simplest terms I could think of, "Are these Priests of the Temples, healing specialists?" Morris looked clearly confused to my question which meant that ''it'' must have sounded a stupid one. He even looked as his lord to gauge his response to it, but any number of answers could lead me down the right path. The butler stood still in a moment of thought, probably wondering how best to respond, when he put forward- "Well... Priests are a Magic Support class. The basic one, no?" I could almost see a question mark over this old guy''s head. But if they are Magic Support, then- "So, Priests are a Mage class then?" was my rebuttal to Morris. "No, no." This time the butler was more forceful, then, " I mean they can be, mind you." Jesus - make up your mind, but he continued, "But, it is a starter class like a Mage or Squire." "So, you mean it ranks up." Those words were out my mouth before I even thought to say them. "Yes, of course. Well, once a Priest reaches a high enough level of training that is." Morris seemed more confident his answer this time. "What I''m trying to get at is, do Priests start off within the Holy magic system?" "T-The D-Divine Arts!? Gosh no. Nothing that advanced." Morris looked almost stricken. "Those spells are the providence of Clerics and Paladins. It takes decades of devotion and service to use those magics." Got it! So Priests in this setting must be a base class that ranks up to a Cleric or Paladin after a certain amount of levels are gained into it. In most games I played, Priests were basically a ''White Magic'' caster. They literally started off with various healing ability. It must be different here in this world where they level towards a specific job class that has those spells. "Sirs, after hearing this... I feel confident enough to tell you that my own healing spells are, they''re not like the priests'' Mending spells." The tricky part here was trying to explain something I''ve only ever done in games but still keep an element of fantasy to it as to be considered within the realm of possibility. "My spells are either going to work or... or not. What I''m getting at is - it should not be a long or due lengthy process." To this the two sagged in relief, but I had to continue so they knew I was not intentionally trying to mislead them here. "You see, my class is an Adept Mage," and now the two looked confused as they were having a similiar WTF moment akin to Genifer''s when she saw it on my Status Card.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Going on, "It is a Magic Support class that allows me to access two magic schools. My own healing spells are, how do I say this, they''re more ''direct'' since they''re considered Holy magic." I could not think of any way else to describe the effect. It was like a bomb went off in the room. The Lord Burg literally staggered in his seat while Morris dropped his trained professionalism to stare at me slack-jawed. Tomas''s face was wild as could not rush over to me from behind the large table setting fast enough, grabbing my hands with both of his own, urging me to my feet, while bowing profusely the whole time. The lord was speaking so fast in broken sentences that I could hardly make out what he was saying. His begging intentions were pretty clear though, "healing his son". Before I knew it, I had somehow been ushered out the door and was being guided (shoved) down the hallways towards my patient''s destination. I did not even get to take in half of what I saw, such a speed we were moving. I tried to better explain during the trip that, "...I only have four healing spells. And I''m not sure if they''ll work." The only answers I got in return were "anything" and "please". Over and over. Sometimes together. I guess it was too late for a takeback. We soon reached what looked to be one of the family rooms. The door was already open and several maids and the same footman were in standby. I literally tripped through this doorway due to the excessive force behind me. Thankfully the pressure on my back was gone now, so I was able to regain by bearings. My eyes immediately went to the large bed in the room where I could see a boyish figure sitting, propped up with a couple pillows at his back. He was the reason was I here and looked a mess, but other scuffling in the room grabbed my attention. I looked back to a couple of maids standing. The maids all wore painful expressions as though they were expecting something dreadful to occur. The butler went to them and said something I could not hear, to which their faces screwed up into a fake smile. "Please, madoshi-sama. Anything you can do for my boy." The Lord Burg''s voice brought my head around to the room''s other two occupants. One was an attactive woman sniffling in the lord''s arms, I could only assume being the lady of this manor and the patient''s mother. The other was a little girl with the mother''s yellow blonde hair in pigtails with the lord''s bright blue eyes, likely their daughter. She would be cute if it wasn''t for the angry look she was giving me. I was about to ask if something was wrong with the little girl when a painful moan came from the boy. He was a young teen of 12 or 13 with his father''s more bronzed hair coloring, but that was the only part of his appearance that did not have a bruising color. Even saying these were bruises was an understatement. It was like every inch of his face was a different shade of red, purple, pink, and brown. Really, it was horrible sight to look upon. I took a couple steps towards him when something crashed into my midriff. Surprised, I looked down to see his little sister throwing her little hands in a clear attempt to shove me back. This too would be a cute sight if it wasn''t for her angry look she was giving me. "You''s stay away from my brother!" Everyone in the room was stunned to the girl''s brazen action. The lady mother softly cried into Tomas''s shoulder while Morris took action, getting her to stop ''beating me up''. "Ojou-chan," as he took her into a forceful hug from behind. "It will be okay. He''s here to heal..." "No. No. No." Each word being said with more vocal force. "No more screaming." To this the room visibly broke down. The boy on the bed started to shake, the mother cried out in the lord''s arms, the maids had to suppressed their rising emotions, and the lord himself looked away affected as the butler tried to hush the little girl with calming words. As I surmised - whatever healing the priests had done for this boy had an adverse effect on those closest to him. I could hardly be angry with the girl and knelt down to her so my eyes were nearly level to hers. "I promise. I will do what I can for your big brother. And I will not do anything more than is necessary." All the anger in her face turned into tears as her little body stopped struggling. I stood back up to look at the parents and said with more assurance, "That, I promise." "Please, madoshi-sama. Anything you can." With the lord''s words, the lady seemed to gather some stability to meet my gaze. I bowed my head to her as I turned all my attention to the patient. With the feeling I had permission I strode up to the bed. "Kon''nichiwa," I opened up, "My name is Rikku and I''ve come to you as a healer today." The effect was immediate, he flinched away from my presence. It looked like he wanted to say something but all that came out was a moan. That was when I noticed most of his front teeth were chipped in some form. For some odd reason, his face didn''t look swollen but there were little scabs like scars all over. Even on his ears. I took a quick look at his hands to see them gripped and shaking on the spread, wearing the same discoloration as his face. Is this all over his body? His fear of me was understandable, and I did not want to make this a long session. Truth was, I wanted to leave as soon as possible. This was a very stressful first quest. I figured my best bet was to use [Scan] as a way to diagnose my patient and see if there were any markers to look out for. The boy''s character window came up as: Name: Thom, Burg (surname) Race: Hume Class List lv.4 Squire lv.12 Villager Stats Strength - 19 (-17), Vitality - 20 (-18), Agility - 20 (-18), Dexterity - 20 (-18), Magicka - 19 (-17), Spirit - 20 (-18), Luck - 5 Skillset Sword Hand (novice): 1 Feats Athletics Titles heir* (this word is faded to mean non-active) From his [Scan], I could see Young Thom had two critical status. It was like I could see these statuses as a portion of his low HP sphere. One was Blind, but he also had Cripple. Also his Stats had negative values added into them, reducing each to a value of 2... save for Luck which was unchanged at 5. Even his lone Feat was scratched out. This was really bad. But I had to know the extent of his injuries, this so I could gauge the effectiveness of my healing spells in the future. I asked his father to know if the coloring on his face also extended to parts of his body. To my inquiry, he nodded and directed two of the maids who helped move the boy around to remove his pajama shirt. Thom squirmed and groaned the whole time. Then his shirt was off revealing more than half the extent of what he was suffering. "He''s been like this for a month now." I was completely dispirited at the sight. It was awful to think ''this'' could be the end product of a healing spell. His body bore clear abrasions in the shape of stichings. It was like magic was forcibly used to mend his body back together. I was not going to make my observation out loud, but the sound of his mother balling now was like affixed to my hidden admission. There was only one last thing to check, "Bocchan, may I see your eyes please?" He instantly shook his head, pursed his lips, while pressing his eyes shut even more. The pain that was already there likely intensified. One of the maids made to move, but I waved her off with my weapon hand which I then placed the rod into my ring''s storage. I then sat on the bed before my patient to lean in and whisper, "I''m so sorry, kid. But listen, my intention is not to hurt you here. I''m only asking to see, because I need to see the extent of the... the injury so I know how effective my healing will be. If I don''t know the damage beforehand, then I cannot make a proper determination for you going forward." He still fidgeted away but his dad''s voice came in, "Do it Thom." I made no further attempt to coax Thom to do it and just waited. After 30 or so seconds, the boy struggled to open his eyes to look straight. They were as I expected, gray lightless eyes that were slightly bloodshot. "Thank you, bocchan," I put as gently as I could. "Now please, try to make yourself comfortable." Thom closed his eyes as I got off the bed to address his parents. "Okay," while taking a deep breath. "My own diagnosis reveals that your son has two critcal status, the blindness that can be... seen and a Cripple condition." His father''s face went tense while the mother cried out, "Cripped! But the priests said they mended his body." "And they did, I think." I was at a loss how to explain this but, "It could be a side-effect of the Mending spell they had used to restore the body''s shape. Like the body was made whole, but the stress of the former injuries still remained? It would explain why Thom here is having a bit of trouble moving on his own, a month after being healed." I don''t think the lady could take much more because she simply just closed her eyes with her hand over her brow. I could hear the little girl sniffling now which also caused the maids to. I bit my lip to continue, "The first spell I''m going to use is called [Remedy]. It is a Holy magic that can cure certain conditional effects. This will also help me gauge how effective my own magic will be on his body." "Okay bocchan. Brace yourself here and try to relax." Should I have the boy braced before doing this? I never really ''healed'' anyone before. "You might feel a sharp sensation on your face, but please bear with it. The effect of this magic should not last long." And for God''s sake, don''t scream. I reached into my ring''s storage to pull out the Oaken Wand. I''m hoping here the +Focus boost will give my spells here a little nudge towards success. I had the wand''s tip about 5-inches from the bridge of his nose that clearly looked uneven, when I said in a forceful command, "[Remedy]." The effect was immediate - a pale yellow shone from the tip for the briefest second to appear on the boy''s face. He let out a sharp cry of surprise to its sensation, its light having a sizzling effect on his eyes, while parts of the same light curved and fractured to run through the boy''s whole body. For a moment, it looked like his entire nervous system was shining in its golden hue. A second later - there was a collective gasp in the room. Thom was still tense and shaking, expecting to feel more pain to come but the magic was already over within that couple seconds'' time. I let out a sigh of relief since it appeared [Remedy] had a very positive effect here. Most of his bruising was visibly gone now. I thought back onto his scanned window again as a checkup and both the Blind and Cripple status were no longer there, as well as the negative penalty on his stats and Athletics feat. "Unbelievable." That croak came from Morris the butler who had come up from behind me to shake me by the shoulders. The look on his face was one of awe. The boy''s parents were shaking in their embrace. Even their young daughter was trembling in emotion. I was glad I was able to do something for these people, and this kid, but we had to know for sure. "Bocchan... can you try to open your eyes to see?" It was the moment of truth. Thom was probably in a dazed state as his hands moved all over his face. He was probably feeling the aftereffect of that magical tingle. Eventually though, he opened his eyes straight to his parents, both of whom cried out in clear happiness as they went to embrace him. I didn''t get to see his eyes, but I can safely assume it was a success. Quest completed! A little bump again hit my waist. The little girl was hugging me tight this time around. "Mister Wizard healed anija." I could hear her say between sniffles. I laughed softly as everyone in the room was now emotionally comforting the other. The maids were hugging and laughing. The butler was now embracing Thom. And somewhere running in the castle was the footman telling everyone he could find that the young master had finally been healed. Now the goal was to get out of here. But I think I was currently pinned with the little girl crying at my hip. Soon the Lord Burg and his lady wife were before me. I tried to give them a formal half bow, but it was a little difficult with the weight at my side. I barely made the motion though before Tomas, crying, had me in a literal embrace, "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you." Afterwards, the lady took my hands with her own and kissed them after a bow. I could feel my face growing hot by this, as I tried to say, "Please, think nothing of it. I''m just glad I could be of service here." My voice a nervous mess. "Madoshi-sama. This is... more than... words can describe," her voice was soft and gentle. After my hands were released, each of the maids took me into a hug. One had a particularly large bosom that made my cheeks burn even more. I could feel the little weight at my side gone now. She was in hand with her mother and then the maids parted so I could see the last, young Thom on his feet and his beaming blue eyes before me. His range of motion also looked a mile further than what it was. "So, how are you feeling, bocchan?" I could tell the magic of [Remedy] did not fix his broken teeth, still one would not be able to tell he hopped off his deathbed a couple minutes before. Outside a few bruising on his chest and a couple spots on his face, his posture was one full of health. "Alive." The relief in his voice was one that could bring you to tears, but none did because of the joy of miraculous recovery still dancing in the air. He gave me a formal half bow, saying- "Arigato gozaimasu, madoshi-sama." "You are most welcome." Perhaps this may have been a little informal, but I held my opposite hand out to him in a flat gesture. He smiled again as he lightly slapped it with his own. This helped break the tension in the room during his "thank you" as his little sister was now hugging him, and it looked like he would be making a round being congratulated by the maids. I did feel a little guilty as he still had a mouth full of broken teeth. Technically this quest was over. The request was to cure his ''blindness''. But I may as well, while I''m here... "Domo, if I may have a moment." Everyone literally stopped making me almost sweatdrop. It felt a little rude interrupting the little festivity before my eyes, but I had to ask, "I''m sorry to interrupt but... the guild paper. I was told having signatures could be considered proof of completion. But I think I left it back on the..." "Of course, of course." The Lord Burg was already motioning to one of the maids, who bowed to excuse herself as she hurried off to the previous setting. "And this might be rude to ask, but could I have the patient''s signature and perhaps a couple more who were witnesses here?" Everyone in the room was nodding. I breathed out a little sigh of relief, but during the wait I offered to heal young Thom''s teeth. "Please, madoshi-sama." Tomas looked open to the idea but, "Surely, you''ve done us a great service already. To ask anything more..." "It''s fine. I mean, I''m already here." I kinda gave a shrug to say it wasn''t a bother. Tomas ushered his son forward who had a little spring in his stance this time. He was looking ''eager'' for another round of healing. "Can you open your mouth please?" Thom did as asked, opening wide to show me the severity of the damages. Thankfully, it looked like most of the broken teeth were in the front so it would be easier to see how effective my next healing spell will be on them. "Okay," drawing myself up to better explain to those in the room. "The next spell I will be using is called [Regen]. It''s short for regeneration. This one is more of an enhancement spell though, so its effect is continuous but for a limited time." My audience seemed to be confused by the terminology used but I went on, speaking this time to Thom in particular- "You might feel a little tingle, all over, and... you might glow a little. But it is not dangerous, okay." I mean some people might see glowing skin as some sign of radioactivity. I was trying to avoid giving anyone a scare here. "That''s cool." He did not seem scared at all. It was hard not to let out a laugh to my patient''s response. Again, using the wand, I pointed it about half a foot from his mouth and said, "[Regen]." A pale green light appeared around Thom and looked to seep into his skin as the light continued to pulse around in interval. There was another combined intake in the room as the boy broke out in a laugh. His sister started clapping. "Look - I''m really glowing. And it tingles a little. Just as the madoshi said." The boy said inbetween bouts of laughter. He even started doing propeller flaps with his arms. I took note with the effects of [Regen] having already healed away the last of the bruisings on his face and body. This was a good marker for its future use, it would be as strong as most other healing options since the pulses are on a 3-min timer. His skin looked completely healed and even in color now. But what about the teeth? "Bocchan, can you open your mouth again, please?" Again, he opened wide to show me. Most of his teeth were already magically corrected into a proper shape. The only one still ''regrowing'' was that one front tooth on the top that had been nearly chipped at the base. And just like that, that was done. "My mouth felt funny," the patient remarked, after I told him he could relax. "That effect might last for another 2 minutes. But it worked. Most of your teeth are back to normal." "Arigato," and he bounded to give me a quick hug. I could hear his little sister asking her father if Mister Wizard could make her glow too, but she got a quick admonishment from her mother instead. Though the words said to make her pout were too low to hear. I was curious to how Thom was ''feeling''. Like when I was under the effect of my four buffs, I felt as if I had a surge of energy coursing through my veins. I wondered if he felt that same sensation. "Yessir," Thom stated immediately. "I feel a rush in me," to where he pinched his little sister''s cheek and said playfully, "Catch me if you can." And to everyone''s surprise, he literally bolted off and out the door running down the hall hooting all the while. No one even had the time to stop him. The litlte girl screwed up her face in clear determination, picked up the hem of her little gown, and ran after him. This got the butler all worried as Morris took off behind her- "Waka-chan! Ojou-chan!" while imploring them down the halls not to overdo it. I laughed a bit at the little banter. Seems everything will be back to normal in this house in a short while. I put my wand away into the ring''s storage and held my hand out to the Lord Burg asking- "Is there anything else, Burg-sama?" I could swear the light in the lord''s eye went sharp as he took my handshake by the forearm and leaned in closer to say in a voice that was just loud enough to be overheard- "Say. Rikku, right? Rikku-dono?" I nodded to my name then, "How old are you, if you don''t mind me asking?" I wasn''t really sure how to answer this though. "Tomas." This came from the lady who clearly wanted to scold her husband for some reason. "No. I''m serious here," Tomas said to her in his defense while looking at me imploringly. "Ei... uh... seventeen." Technically I was eighteen, but my character status puts me a year lower. I was getting a little embarassed due to our relative closeness and still shaking embrace. The lord''s mind seem to think on my age as some complex math problem before declaring- "Ehh. That''s young enough. Say..." "Tomas. Stop!" This got the lady to laugh, but she saved me by starting to critize her husband for "such a lack of decorum". I lost track of what they were talking about as he released my arm, and my attention got focused on the maid who reentered the room with the guild paper in her hand. Chapter 2.6 (old) The sun was just starting to set as my escort returned me to the Town of Vale. I learned on this little trek out in the countryside that this entire region was known as the Vale, which the town shares its name with. Rogers explained on the way back that this township was once in the center of a greatwood in an older age, but almost 300 years of civilization had turned the landscape into what it is now. Hearing this made me wonder how much history exists in other parts of the world. We were also about an hour done with the second guild request I had finished. The quest made it sound as though just two farmhands had been infected by some mandrake root, but that really belied the true scope of what was happening out on that little ranch. I ended up having to heal all 15 workers there. I even had to work on curing half their infected stock of crops, which was a little side quest of itself that lasted some two hours. Apparently some mandrake monster sprouted out in that location a week ago but was subsequently vanquished by a knight patrol less than a day later. Problem was they did not know the monster''s essence had seeped into the ground like vines would in grass. And in but a couple days, it was like their crop field was a spawning pit of toxic warfare. Most of it was some type of magic spore that even my [Scan] could not identify properly. However it classified as a ''magic'' effect and so my [Dispel] spell was key here to removing it. Even those who developed virus-like symptoms from these spores were cured by [Dispel]. I may have had to use a [Light Healing] spell here and there to better stablize some of the affected''s conditions, but everyone made out of it okay. Of course, one might ask, "Why was it not just put to the torch?" The knights originally wanted to do just this but were convinced by the town Apothecary to hold off on such action. You see, this specific crop field grew special herbs and flora that could take several cycles to bring back. And those lost products would ultimately affect their avenues of business, so guild requests were issued to mediate the problem first. A couple of Alchemist Guild members were also on the scene, though on a different quest to save the harvest. So I ended up getting roped into doing this job too. It was a long, long, and tedious process going through each plot. But they did slip me a nice little tip of 10 silver dollars for the trouble. Rogers pointed out their request reward was likely over a 200 value, but a broke newbie like me wasn''t going to scoff at the handout. Plus, I did not feel any guilt at all in taking it when considering the mana spent for the task. I had to use [Meditate] constantly off its cooldown to replenish my MP bar from all the spellcasts. Granted, that tip was nothing compared to the one the Burgs had pushed on me. As we made to leave their estate, the lord handed me a small bag of silver dollars. I immediately tried to hand it back to him, as tipping could be considered taboo by my employer. I know it wasn''t so in places like America but in Japan, it was basically considered an insult. But that look I got from Tomas left no doubt that returning it was not an option, so I took it with a courteous bow while stammering my "arigatos". I was thankful to learn shortly after - when bringing the topic of ''tips'' to my escort in a roundabout manner - that receiving extra coin on the side was customary when one provides a great service. Only then did it feel safe to count out the coins in the bag Lord Burg gave me, 92 silver dollars in all. Rogers had swung my ride towards the main gate of the town, since he said the main road branches to another that leads straight to the Verde House. Rhoady was forced to a halt here, since the queue was three deep, and I got to see the whole ''Tossing Pennies'' thing. Just as a merchant caravan of what looked to be cooking products was signalled through, a fat hand tossed out 4-5 coppers high into the air. The guards stationed did not bat an eye to it. It only took three more minutes for the guards to come check us. Seems Rogers was a regular face here as the guards greeted him by "Roge" and did not even bother to check him or his taxi, but I had to get my Status Card scanned by an inspector. I hadn''t noticed but some time during the trip out, my neatly stamped wound had healed up. Didn''t even scab over. It just looked like a rather dull red tattoo near my thumb now. The inspector flashed a similar blue crystal that I saw Genifer had over my thumb tatt and curiously looked over its display but did not bring anything to a point of discussion. Then he gave our company the all clear to move on. The Town of Vale from this main street was quite different from that side gate we exited. First off, the main gate itself was almost twice the size and like another layer deep. I guess that is expected in a setting like this for larger points of access to be more heavily fortified. There was even a full ramparts and four tower setup here. Second and this was the odd thing, this main gate did not open into a dense section of the city. It opened into a paved out area, but it was more like a road that branched out like a tree into other districts in the fore. The raptor and his rider had me leading down a branch to the right. Along the way, I got to see more demi-humans along the sides of the streets we were passing. My use of [Scan] was liberal as I tagged all of them I could. Most of the non-humans were beastkin but even they looked ''human'' enough in my eyes. Many were various breed of catkin and dogkin. Together they accounted for nearly 7 of every 10 demi-human I saw. I thought I would see more elves in this setting but outside of Elisha and the mohawk half-elf in the marketplace in the morning, I couldn''t spot another. Even areas in the countryside we just visited had none I could see. The only other demi-humans I spotted that weren''t some beastkin breed were a couple dwarves and a hobgoblin. The dwarves looked as precise as their common fantasy trope: a little short on height but with stocky builds and impressive beards. The hobgoblin was a bit of a surprise though. If it wasn''t for her green skin and curved out ears, she could have passed for human. She was actually quite attractive in my eyes, having an almost sci-fi-like beauty. Adair (her name) even noticed my attention, throwing me a smile and wave as I was passing by. I was a little flustered as I waved back. After another ten minutes of rolling down the streets, my taxi looked to reach my last destination this day. It was a pretty sizable house setting. Not quite large enough to be called a castle on its own, but still larger than the typical building by the medieval standard. It looked a square-like commerical building five stories high but made of colorful brick with its green standing out the most. Then my view of it got distracted by the sound of a couple little kids who snickered and scattered off to the other side of the street as we pulled up. "Here we are, Rikku-kun. The Verde House." That is when I remembered, verde was an old word for ''green'' I think. "Finally, a reason to visit this place," Rogers murmured as an aside while giving himself a little fist pump. "Why''s that?" I was curious to his hidden excitement. The rider just laughed as he got to dismount from his raptor, as I made to get out the cab and said to me- "You''ll see," and left it rather ominously, but the wink kinda gave me the hint. Then I recalled him saying something about this house having "belles" which implies beauties. Rogers was doing the same thing now with Rhoady''s saddle and hitch as he did at the previous ranch, disengaging it so the raptor could move around without the taxi at his back. I was a little alarmed and started fidgeting around. Apparently this was another feature of his ''pony'' the rider was quite proud of. Since raptors had the base levels to that of a ferocious beast, most bandits would not attempt to assault a caravan that had one or two in its company. Rogers said it would take a Holy Knight at some equal level to match his fully grown raptor in open combat. This was considerable since I also learned that the Holy Knight class in this world was a rank-up over the Knight base class. So if it took 40 levels in an advanced stage to match Rhoady one-on-one, then I could only assume he was quite a strong combatant. "Sure is," I could visualize the little flashback of Rogers telling me this on the road from the Burg territory. "And my own Tamer skills can add to his ferocity. Our [Bond] is quite strong, you know." Rogers'' hitching mechanism allows him to disengage his battle partner from the taxi''s weight in but three easy motions. This is so not even, "-a well prepped ambush on the road will allow dem outlaws the upper hand on us," as my mind could see him giving me the flex from on his mount. This is why I was panicking a little to this raptor being given the proverbial free rein here. Rhoady may have been a well-tamed beast whose little chirps I grew fond of during our trip abound, he was still a dangerous creature in his own right. "-umm... do you think that''s safe here, in the middle of town." I couldn''t help but point this out to my escort. I didn''t think anything would happen, but what if someone unintentionally antagonizes this large feathered raptor? "Don''t you worry now," it was an instant dismissal to my worry. "Our [Bond] is a magical link." Here Rogers tapped the side of his head. I do remember him saying something to that effect earlier but still- "I can control my Rhoady here almost a mile away," patting his raptor who playfully sat down with a huff. He was now running his fingers under the full length of Rhoady''s jaw bone, getting the beast to let out a coo-like sound. I wasn''t entirely convinced, but no one else in the Vale seemed to be terrified of this raptor so I just went with it. "So, I take it you really want to come with, Roge-san." It was not so much a question than a teasing statement. "Heck yeah. No man in their right mind would pass up this opportunity." Rogers''s tone was also a chaff, but he was looking at me in an approving light. "Besides. I want to see more of you in action." My escort was referring to all the ''healing'' I had done at the previous setting. He (and everyone else) seemed completely stunned at my spellcasting ability with Rogers saying at the time, "-never, ever seen a mage cast so many spells before." It was really just the same couple spells, but apparently what I had done out there was something of a spectacle. I still wasn''t sure how I felt about all the "oohing and aahing" after every cast. Rogers looked like he was finished making sure Rhoady would be okay outside and came to stand before me as though implying, so we going in or not. I suppose he felt his large duffel with all its contents was safe since his raptor was nearby, but I guess there was no time to nag about anything else. I deposited my Curved Rod back into my Ring of Stored Space, took out the last guild paper, and strode up the bricked staircase leading to the front entrance with Rogers at my side. It was an impressive double door that barred our way. Its heavy wood had carved panels, each showing a silhouette of a beauty in a pose. It wasn''t anything too showing, but I still gulped to the inviting setting this Verde House was portraying. To the side was a hanging mini bell that Rogers pulled, its gong sounding more like an old school telephone on the inside. I could see him bouncing on his heels after and he glanced back at me with a smile and nod. No one answered though, so Rogers pulled the bell again to create the old ringing effect. There must be some bell-like mechanism on the other side of the door. Another 20 seconds passed before we could hear- "...I swear! If it is those kids again!" It was a distinctly female voice shouting with the edge of an accent I could not identify. A few seconds later, part of the door cracked open to reveal a half naked young woman peering from the inside. Both us guys took up a stoic expression, mouths closed, to hide any shock to this sexy surprise. To me - it was like meeting the perfect neko girl in the flesh. She was a catkin who held a very sleek beauty of lynx coloring. Her eyes were yellowish with her long silvery hair having a near perfect blend of black underlining. And cute dark tufted ears angling on her head. I could already feel my face growing hot. You could make out half of what she was wearing - a very light clothing top that fell down her sides, yet still easily showed the full figure of her chest, with a pajama bottom that rode quite high. It was like her slender leg was fully exposed. My mind had gone blank. I didn''t even have enough wits about me to use [Scan], much less think to say it. This was easily the sexiest cat-girl I''ve ever seen. Even the best fanarts on the net fell well short of this chick, and all others catkin females I had seen since getting ported to this new world would only rate ''cute'' by comparison. Her own eyes had widened when she saw us. We were clearly not what this sexy girl was expecting and judging by how her lips twitched before glancing backwards then to turning back with a forced smile to speak, in her mind we being two lost boys looking for directions- "My, my," she started in a clear sensual tone, her gaze was directed at me for some reason. "Do you gentlemen have an appointment with the mistress, or are you here prospecting?" Then she opened the door ever so slightly to reveal more of her lightly clad figure. Huh? I couldn''t help it, my eyes went up and down. I also knew she had just said something else, but I couldn''t hear it. I think I was making "uh" sounds, but I couldn''t be sure to that either. I felt a sharp pressure to my side and looked to its source. I think Rogers just hit me for some reason, then it was like I got dumped on with a bucket of cold water. "-I uh, yes ma''am... I''m mean, I''m sorry my lady, I mean..." I shook my head to regain a single train of thought. I did not trust myself to speak any more and just handed out the request paper to her in the hopes the catgirl would take it and make sense of this situation I''m in. Was this really the right place? The beauty was leaned against the frame now but bit her lip in a twisted smile to take the offered sheet and looked it up to down in a single glance. Even the way she handled the paper before her and ran her eyes over it felt stimulating, like it was part of some performance. Then her expression changed as she righted herself to look back up to me and said- "You''re here for Melani?" The tone of her voice changed to reflect the shift in her manner. Her pretty gaze was inquisitive now, as if reaccessing everything about me. Somehow she had neatly rolled the paper like a scroll with just one hand and cupped it near her chin. Still... it was a ridiculously cute posture. "Is that the girl with the boils?" Even I could hear the little squeak in my voice. "If so, then yes. That is the patient I came to see." Atleast I finished the sentence sounding more like I would. The catgirl looked at me for one long moment, took another glance back, then sighed as she handed it back to me and opened the door halfway behind her as a gesture we could come in. "Come in, come in," she ushered. I nervously walked up those last steps and passed the door to stand in a little foyer area. Rogers was right behind me and the catgirl made to close the door behind him. I twisted my head to gauge my new surroundings. This foyer area was quite quaint with its flowery decor, but it was like standing in the center of a maze. There was a small stair going up to my left, another going down to my right, two larger landings that curved up, and a single landing that went to a lower level. The sound of the door creaking shut with the faint sound of a bolt got me to flinch backwards. I could barely see the movement but the catgirl had already bounded to my side, opposite of Rogers, and close enough to rub arms. Her height was nearly level to my shoulder and she was looking up at me with a big grin. "This way, young master. Our mistress is the one who put in that request," and the sexy catgirl quickly grabbed me by the hand and gently guided me into the lower landing. My face went red again. Was this even necessary? I never walked hand in hand with a girl of an age before, but I figured I shouldn''t squeeze down on her gentle grip. I was so taken back that I looked over my shoulder to Rogers for some help, but he merely gave me a little fist bump disguised as adjusting his leather tank. The moment we entered the next room, we were treated with what I called - the teenage boy wet fantasy. It was a menagerie of women in all ages and sizes just lounging around without a care in the world. The closest thing I could describe this picture to is a scene from an old arabian harem. I was actually quite proud of myself for noticing the bell mechanism near the room''s entrance during the expanse of my view. While me and Rogers were basically floored at the sight, the some ten of them all froze in an awkward silence that turned into a jumbled chorus of various girls screaming and laughing. Most of the women were wearing as light of clothing as our catgirl guide, while the few others were wearing a sort of one-piece toga dress that was loose fitting and ended before the knee. Many of the girls scattered right out the room, their faces in shades of red. However some whistled and threw snides our way, though I was hoping those latters were jokes. A couple even threw a pillow at us, one of which Rogers caught with a laugh. But a braver few strolled right up to us. As they approached, I could feel the catgirl beside me hug my arm. To be honest - I don''t know how much more I can physically take here. All three were like our guide, a beastkin beauty clad in skimpy garbs. In fact, I couldn''t spot a ''human'' human among them before the room cleared out. Two were dogkins and the third was a belle of a bunnygirl, almost my height with long legs and a huge rack. And they were all crowding around me. I soon lost all function of myself as blood rushed my head, and my only thoughts from then on were to try and stay conscious. But I think my ears got some of their chatter: "Hello, young master." "He''s cute, you think?" "Yeah, a fine one here." I felt a couple fingers trace my chin and cheek. "He''s picking me." "No me." "You''re just boobs and legs." "Hah. You wish!" Giggling. "I think we''re making him faint." I could hear a laugh behind me that vanished when I felt ''oppai'' hit my back. "Let me give you a private showing, danna?" A tug on my right. "No. I said he''s with me." More boobs on my left. "Pick me, danna, please. I''ll strive to give you sons." "-pfff, any of us can do that." "But I can do it better." "You tramp." Hopefully I wasn''t bleeding out through the nose or had an exposed ''stiffy'' by now. Then my thoughts vaugely went to my character creation really hoping the case of the ''endowment'' was not happening. I would die in embarrassment. But I think I was more shocked than anything else as I was frozen in a flushed state. Then a loud voice cut through the gaggle surrounding me, "What are you girls on about?" It was like a firecracker went off beneath me as all four girls jumped back with a startled expression. Not another peep came from any of them as their postures went completely straight. I couldn''t tell where the voice came from, since I almost collapsed with a sigh. It felt like I could breathe again after being released from a chokehold. But, I could tell whoever said it held authority here. "I see, I see." I heard that leering remark next and turned to her voice. Standing at the door of another landing was a woman oozing such sexual appeal that all my thoughts of the previous crowd faded with her image. If the others were belles in spring''s full bloom, then this was a perfectly aged fine wine. This woman might even have Elisha beat in terms of sensual beauty. She had long, purplish and pink hair that curled in waves, a violet hue in her eyes, pale skin, and a ridiculously buxom figure on a height a little lower than the dark elf''s own. But those weren''t her most exotic feature. It was her arms having some kind of feathered pattern in the color of the rainbow, but it was so trimmed up that it looked more like jewelry. Her shins had some kind of lined patterns in rings and her nails shined in a gold luster, even on her feet. Completing the look was her light toga dress that flaunted every curve of her body. This had to be the mistress of the Verde House, and she was standing there gazing at us all with both hands on her hips. I could feel myself slack-jawed staring at her, but this woman was so absurdly beautiful that its uniqueness managed to finally snap me out of my drunken stupor. "Yes, yes," she intoned as a teacher would their students, "this is a fine young catch for any lady to bag. But always remember yourselves, my girls, and NOT act like little trollops before the quarry is safely in your net." "Hai!" Four voices answered in unison to her outrageous announcement. Their mistress then sighed as her two of her slim fingers went to rub her eyebrows in a conspicuous gesture that looked faked- "Gosh. One would think I''m raising ''Penny whores'' here, with the way you were acting. Now go! To your rooms. And show some ''decorum'' to our guests before you leave, mind you." "Yes, sensei!" This mistress looked like a sharp drill instructor as the four gorgeous beastkin gave us nice curtsies and an apology before they turned and left our presence. I could see a couple of them give us a backward glance before they made it to one of the adjourning halls. That was when I noticed that this harem-like lounge area was shaped like a crab, with three halls on each side like its legs. I could even make out another staircase in the back leading to an upper level. With the room almost cleared now, I could once again feel Rogers presence at my back who was still sniggering away. Hearing his suppression hit me a little hard. I must have looked like an idiot, but thankfully I was saved by the busty madam here of all people- "Do forgive them, young masters." The woman gave us a bow of her head before continuing, "It''s just... when they see such a cute prospect, their little minds can go overboard with fantasy." Was she really talking about me? It was starting to dawn what this ''prospect'' likely meant. The madam''s gaze was directly at me when she said next, "So, to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit. But first, an introduction..." and curtsied us in a generous manner. "I am Rubina Nikitas Fedora. Madam of this establishment." It was a nice angle to her curvy figure. As she righted herself, the two of us bowed our heads in respect and thanked her for the welcome. "Have you come for a private showing?" Her eye was a little shrewd in its asking but putting that forbidding question aside, I responded- "-umm... no Madam Fedora-sama," I was immediately stopped as the host gave me the stop hand gesture, the nail on her right pointer glittering dangerously. Even her body language was a little rigid now. "Rubina." It was a correction. "Gomen. Madam Rubina-sama." I said with a bow of my head and just like that, the air around her returned to its more seductive normal. The madam gave me a smile and curt nod as though I could continue. "I''m here on a guild request, actually," and I went to hand the rolled paper to her. I found myself intensly attracted to this buxom lady, even her smell was intoxicating, but she was so beyond the scale that I could atleast act normally around her. If that was even a thing anymore. My mind finally registered this woman as some sort of harpy demi-human. And just like the lynx colored catgirl - the mistress rolled out the paper and read it in tantalizing fashion, but her plum eyes quickly darted to me in a split second into handing it back. Her expression was solemn now. Her pretty eyes looked me over once more as if judging something in particular. She then nodded, more to herself, and said- "Thank you for coming, madoshi-dono. Please, follow me, if you would." We followed behind her through an adjacent hall on the right. Shamefully I have to admit, this madam''s figure from behind was just as stunning as her front. It was hard not to take notice of those hips. I even glanced back to Rogers behind me, to which he gave me a smile and wink with his eyebrows. She led us down this hall to a spiral stairwell leading up, giving us a different view of her behind, to end up in another hall. It was like this Verde House was a maze of hallways and small rooms by the look of it. Its furnishings on the inside were even more colorful than its outside decor. Paintings decorated every wall and even the walls themselves showed various murals. Once we came to pass another pretty catgirl in a hallway to which she yelped and darted into another room. It happened twice more with others and every now and then, a door would creak open to where a girlish figure would be spying on our passing, giggling from the inside. Finally the madam stopped us at the end of one hall. "Listen." Rubina''s tone was grave and voice in a hush. "Melani has been in a dreadful state. She barely eats or sleeps. And she cries all the time." "Are the boils that bad?" My voice matched her low. In my world, boils were skin infections simply drained of pus then dried out with an ointment, with some of the more extreme cases of carbuncles (that I knew of) requiring some surgery or antibiotics to help in their removal. Those sciences likely do not exist in this magical world but still with healing spells or potions at the ready, it should be easily treatable. I pointed the latter out to the madam who replied- "Yes we did such... at first." Her face was pained as she said next, "But they keep coming back... and back. Even a cleansing potion did nothing for my poor girl''s condition." This was a little alarming to hear. But the madam went on, "She''s convinced herself she''s ''cursed''." Her trim fingers played with one of her curls in nervousness of stating such. Then the woman started pouting, but it looked like an act. A single tear went down her eye as she said spoke of the distraught in the young maiden''s plight, "It has us all in a worry. I''m afraid no man will ever want her now." A sniffle and another tear later, she made me flinch by grabbing my right hand with both her own. Her grip was rather flex as my face was grew hot again-If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Is there not anything you can do, madoshi-dono." Her own cheeks were red and eyes imploring. "Her very future may rest in your hands." My face went even redder as I could feel them rubbing up to her chest now. I think I was making some squeaking noise now. Was any of this necessary? "I-I do what... I-I can, Rubina-sama." I really wanted to yell out, "why is everyone trying to fluster me" here, but I didn''t have the guts to voice it to this belle. She is probably using whatever guile she has to convince me to save this poor beauty from becoming in her words, "an old maid". The madam then guide me, by hand, to the door down the hall where I assume my patient must be in. Rubina knocked thrice to signal someone was coming in and opened. The moment I walked in the small bedroom, the cloaked figure on the bed squealed and turned to show her back. It was an immediate and well practiced movement. I took a quick look around, and it seems the three of us who entered were the only others in here. The patient must be isolated from anyone else in this small bed chamber. The madam stepped forward to tell us to wait near the small sitting area while she coaxed the young girl out of her defensive position. Rogers went to take a seat, but I only took a couple steps in. There was no real reason to try and make myself comfortable, I was here to help this girl after all. Rubina was talking to my patient, speaking low as to not be overheard, and probably giving her words of encouragement. Whatever the madam said, it took nearly a minute for the girl to stop fidgeting around and turn back to face me. I took this opportunity to use [Scan]: Name: Melani, Georgaen (maiden) Race: Siren Class List lv.19 Courtesan lv.13 Villager Stats Strength - 25, Vitality - 28, Agility - 31, Dexterity - 39, Magicka - 30, Spirit - 50, Luck - 10 Skillset Water Walk, Song: 4 +performing arts, Dance +performing arts Feats Charisma +2 +Bluff, Sense Motive +5 Titles n/a A Siren? She must be like a literal lorelei going by her skillset. Nothing in her character window looked off, but around her HP sphere was a ''Curse'' condition, the first I''ve seen. It was like an eerie purple mist was bubbling around parts of her body. I dismissed Melani''s window for now and thought of how to explain my initial findings when the madam interrupted- "W-was t-that a-ah Mystic Eye?" She was gaping at me in surprise. Ugh, not her too. I could kick myself, but I didn''t get a real chance to scan this harpy lady to know she also had a Sense Magic skill. "You have a Mystic Eye?" That intake was from Rogers who was flabbergasted by the madam''s admission. He was looking at me in a state of wonder. Figuring there was no point in trying to spin this, I said- "Yes, kinda. I use it as an ability to help me diagnose my patients." I looked directly at Rubina to say, "I take it, you have the Sense Magic skill?" It wasn''t a question but more of a confirmation. "N-No. Nothing of the sort, madoshi-sama." I wanted to cry, yet she went on, "We of the Harpy... we-we can... feel the currents of magic. And I''ve never felt what you just did." The look on the beauty''s face was flushed and she was visibly shivering. "It felt like a piercing gaze surrounded my young one here." I could see some fuzz on the tips of her feathers. Even parts of her hair were on edge. "I''m sorry, for the scare, madam." I wasn''t sure how to answer her back here but went on, "But I can confirm, she has indeed been cursed." There was a sharp cry from Melani, who buried her hands in her face, wailing. Rogers stood up and quitely said some word I did not recognize. "And you can see this, madoshi-sama?" I nodded to her and described how it looked to me. Rubina warily got up from her charge to stand next to me. The poor girl started crying even harder. The madam looked stricken, but I could see her train of thought. She was likely wondering if this ''curse'' was contagious as she began to check parts of her own body. I had to advert my eyes for obvious reasons. "I don''t believe this has a spread effect, madam. Otherwise more people in this house would have contracted it by now." I assured her, my gaze completely fixed away. I wanted to change the discussion to a particular I was not yet aware of. "Might I ask, how long as Melani been this way?" "Almost four weeks now. Well, right since her company got back from Qans. Her first outbreak came not a day after their return." "Cans?" I looked over to Rogers hoping he would understand my confusion. "It''s a southern city in the Beastmen Kingdoms," my escort with the save. "Ruled by one of the Three Princes." I had no idea what these Three Princes were but the madam seemed to- "Yes. Yes." She said between a sniffle and a wipe of her eye. "Melani was part of a young troupe I sent out there. Their Casa Rosa was throwing a series of formals for their latest graduates and engagements. It was to get my young ones a step into the Society... to help prepare for their own debutantes." I have no idea what most of that meant and a Casa Rosa, Rose House or House of Red? I mouthed the word to Rogers who went into explaining this bafflement as well- "This is a House of Ladies, Rikku-sama. You know... a guild of courteseans and the finer arts. Casa Rosa is the largest branch of their court. They have many houses across the continent." There was an actual guild network for this? And why''d you change up the honorific? "The young master has not heard of the Court of Florentis?" Rubina looked stunned. Even the crying Melani briefly stopped to look up at my ignorance here. "Forgive him, madam. Rikku-sama is new to this area. He''s from Azora." To this I fake coughed to get the topic off my bogus history. The less said about that, the better. "Gomen, gomen," I started and bowed my head in apology, but continued quickly, "... but I think it can be safely concluded, whatever ''cursed'' you, Miss Melani, happened in that time frame." I have a [De-Curse] spell but since I don''t know the origin of the curse, it may just come back right after I cast it. And there was no guarantee it would work. The TV doctor in me is saying: best to isolate the cause first then deal with the effect later. My eyes were on the young belle. The shock of my own stupidity must have temporarily calmed her nerves. She was still shaking and sniffling but no longer bawling. My eyes were locked to her own. Even covered in her cloak, I could see her face was covered in red pustules. Worse, her skin was rashed and peeled like it had been sunburnt. The poor girl looks completely stressed out. But I held the gaze, because I needed her to tell me- "Did you bring anything, ''particular'', back with you from... Cans?" I still can''t get over this city called Cans. The young girl''s cheeks turned pink when she realized our eye contact, but her sparkly blue eyes went trim in thought as she mused the potential cause. "You think it came from an object?" This was the madam''s question to which I answered- "It''s highly possible, madam." I returned. "I''d like to narrow it down to a personal item the young miss here might have that no one else in this house possesses. And it is likely something she got from Cans, like a small token or memento from that trip." The madam let out a little shriek, like a bird would, when she realized my implication. The woman begged us to stay here while she went to herd all the clothings recently brought back from Qans to be checked out. She left an awkward silence in her wake, us two guys in the room alone with young Melani, but I knelt before the young girl and promised, "- I will do what I can to cure your condition." She didn''t cry, but the look she gave me was full of sorrow. "P-Please," her voice was so weak. "Please, madoshi-sama. I-I c-can''t bear t-this... ugliness a-any longer." Melani then turned her gaze from me. I had to say something to lift her spirits, so I took up a clear and even tone- "You are not ugly, Melani-san." The truth was, she wasn''t. Even with her skin in its horrid condition, I could easily see the beauty this young siren possesses, and she was not yet fully mature. After telling her so, her mood seemed to brighten a little. Her sparkly eyes were back on me. "Don''t you worry, girl. I''ve seen Rikku-sama''s healing in action. He''s the real deal," Rogers put in. I looked back to mouth "sama" to him, and he gave me a guilty shrug. But I finished, "You''ll be turning heads again in no time. Just be brave, a little longer." I hoped our words calmed this girl''s heart. Her posture atleast looked a bit more relaxed as I got off my knee. The madam returned not two minutes after that with a bunch of lightly stitched clothes and dropped them on the floor in a small pile. Then, after asking permission, she and I went to sorting out each of the articles individually. Again, I flushed when realizing a good number of this wear was a form of undergarment, but the some odd 30 clothing I scanned had no visible ''Curse'' marker. I also had to apologize to Rubina a few times for giving her the willies during the whole process. Then I asked about any cosmetic products that might have been purchased to which I got a nay from Rubina saying, "...if those were cursed, then more of my charges would have come down with the boils, no?" So yeah, that was a no go. I then brought up some craft of jewelry that came back. "Did your troupe bring back any rings or necklaces, or some kind of brooch or trinket offered as a gift?" Melani shook her head in the negative with the madam saying- "I teach my girls not to accept gifts as those, unless it is from a promised one. Atleast I try to anyways, mind you." It was a flat answer that implied she knew it was broken often enough. We were both looking at Melani, my questioning eyes far less accusatory than her mistress. After looking down, the young belle shook her head. Well, I had just run out of options and was going to settle for using [De-Curse] now and deal with any recurring effects later when my patient gasped in shock. She was pointing at some vague direction and was breathless when she uttered, "My bracelet." "You got a bracelet in Cans?" Wouldn''t that count as a piece of jewelry in this setting? But Melani shook her head to my query. "She means her wisher." Rubina was looking in the direction she was pointing. It was clearly in another room somewhere down the hall considering the girl was pointing at a painting in the room we were in. "You added another link to it," the madam then questioned Melani. Her cute head was nodding up and down and then she broke down crying again, hands in her face. "Is a ''wisher'', some type of friendship bracelet?" I could only assume so with Rubina nodding- "Yes. I have all my cadets start one in their first year. As a representation of their training here." The madam paused for a moment before asking her next if it was last left on her dresser to which Melani nodded, still in tears. I told her to use a cloth or (better yet) a prong when handling it and Rubina made to excuse herself again, saying she would be back with it shortly. The young belle was clearly upset over this ''link'', but I wasn''t going to pry in the why. Heck - the Curse may still be somewhere else or a simple magic cast. Although I think a spell is the most unlikely scenario to how she got these boils. Another two minute laters, the madam returned with the object wrapped around a silver pen with the thinnest of brushes on it. This wisher was just a long piece of double threaded string of light blue and pink dangling with little ornaments like beads or a crested heart. It was set down at my feet, and I used [Scan] on it. Its window came up as a White accessory slot item that had cursive text for each of its charms. But one in particular, the last one on its list, had a Curse tag on it. "Yes, Rubina-sama. This item is cursed. Or rather... that last link on it is." I even told them how it glowed with a purple shimmer. But now it felt safer to work on healing the patient up, knowing the boils just won''t resprout minutes later or hours after I''m gone. Knowing this had the opposite effect for the young Melani as she started sobbing even harder. "Oh baby girl, did that ''potential'' give this to you," the madam asked, somehow acutely aware of its giver. The girl''s answer was a louder wail. It looked like Rubina wanted to comfort her young charge, but she hesitated as she took a step towards her. I guess her mistress is still afraid of transmissibility like certain viruses. "Why would a boy do such to a pretty lass?" Rogers''s tone was two bits angry and confused. It didn''t make much sense to me either which led me to believe- "I don''t think this was likely the giver''s intention." All three heads turned to my blatant comment. I quickly bowed my head in apology and continued, "...I mean, it doesn''t make much sense for a boy her age to do this. I mean this goes well beyond a harmless prank." In my head - I could surmise a couple more reasonable plots based on some late night dramas I watched in the past. But that was neither here nor there as I proposed- "Forgive me... but with the cause isolated, I feel confident in trying to cure the young lady now." "Can you do that, madoshi-sama?" The madam was shocked for some reason. I gave a confused look to her as to ''why'', so she continued, "It''s just... curse breaking is dangerous, isn''t it? I mean... it''s not like normal healing magic, right? I heard you need to use ritual circles, or elaborate prayers, and..." Rubina''s voice trailed off, seemingly because she knew not how else to explain it. "I should be fine, Rubina-sama. I have a [De-Curse] spell I''m going to try out first." Perhaps I should use it on the cursed item beforehand, just as a precaution. All eyes were on me as I set the guild paper on a nearby table in the small sitting area and pulled the Oaken Wand from my ring''s storage. I grew a little more confident in my overall spellcasting during the last guild quest and didn''t even bother to give fair warning as I pointed my wand at the string bracelet laying on the carpeted floor. "[De-Curse]." I commanded. Everyone jumped, including me. The sound of broken glass echoed faint in the air as the bracelet did a little jig on the ground, writhing like a worm. Rubina''s cry was very loud pitched as she fell on her well shaped behind, Rogers was tense as he pulled a dagger from somewheres and took a defensive stance, and Melani squealed to bounce back on the bed. It did not last very long, like three seconds, and the last link in the shape of a silver triangle evaporated in a bluish flame. Then nothing happened. I brought the item window back up, and Melani''s bracelet was no longer tagged with a Cursed object. That was when I realized, it probably would have been a better idea to separate that link from her ''wisher'' prior to using [De-Curse] on it. But, it looks like it was a successful removal nonetheless. All was quiet for another minute. I helped Rubina steadily get to her feet - and what a sight that was - while apologizing for another scare, then told her, "... it looks like my spell worked. Melani''s bracelet no longer has the cursed object on it." The madam was still shaking in my hands and was looking at me like I was out of my mind. Well, I didn''t give a warning there, so this was not surprising after that strange cracking noise. "It is really gone?" Rogers looked like he wanted to kick the string bracelet with his foot to see if it was still alive. "Yes. It was burned away." "B-But..." Rubina was trembling now and didn''t bother to finish her sentence. Instead she just shook her head, her long bushy hair shaking like a stiff mane. Whatever just happened with the [De-Curse] must have had a more abnormal effect on this harpy woman due to her magical sense. "Are you well, madam," I had to ask since she looked ready to pass out. Atleast I was here to cast any healing magic if she really takes a turn for the worst. Instead, she waved off my concern while muttering the words "never" and "ever" in repeated fashion. It sounded like a mantra. I went to pick up Melani''s bracelet and went to hand it to her. I think she was too terrified from the previous event, because she was not crying now. The young girl was still breathing heavy though and shook her head when I proffered her wisher back. "It''s not cursed anymore, Melani-san." It still did not look like she wanted it back, so I put it on atop one of the side dressers and said with a half bow- "I apologize to you for that fright. I should have asked if it was okay to do so first." I took a glance up and saw her eyes were still wide at me. I guess there was no easy way to talk myself out of this, so I just skipped ahead- "Melani-san, may I have permission to use magic upon you now?" Her answer was a little squeak as she hugged herself with her eyes darting to the madam. I turned my gaze to the harpy woman and gave what I hope looked like a confident nod. "I think... it will be fine, my girl." Rubina''s voice was a little shaky, as her busty form, but likely couldn''t think of any real reason to put it off. This was the reason she put in the guild request after all. Melani seemed to trust her judgement, because her sparkly eyes turned back to me and gave me the tiniest of nods. I spoke to the room at large, "I''m going to use the same spell as before, [De-Curse]. It might sound the same though, so try not to panic." Standing about three feet from my patient, I once again pointed the wand at the young belle and asked her to try and relax. Melani flinched down with her hands clenched in a prayer. "[De-Curse]!" This time the air only answered my spellcast with a small tinkling noise as tiny blue lights sparkled around Melani, who merely reacted once to the sound. It faded not three seconds later. It looked to have worked as the boils visible on face and hands immediately cleared away, although there were some dry spots still on her skin. "M-My word. M-Madoshi-sama." Rubina gasped at the result to which I replied- "Yes, her Curse condition is gone now. It was a successful removal." I had already brought up Melani''s character window and no Curse debuff was around her HP sphere. "Melani... look at yourself," came the madam''s words to her charge. The young belle squinted with her eyes to see her hands had no more boils. Then her face turned into this cute shock, tears starting to form, as Melani rubbed her cleared hands to her face to not feel the bumps that were previously there. Then she cried out, her voice sounding something beautiful. "Told ya, kid." I could see Rogers clapping and beaming on my left and heard sniffling to my right. Then we watched as Melani shed her cloak to check her arms and legs. It may have been a little provoactive since the young belle was wearing a light night dress that fell to her knee, so the shape of her slender figure could easily be seen through it. But after crying in tunes that sounded very uplifting, my patient curled her stance into a criss-cross and looked at me with wordless thanks in her eyes. I simply half bowed to her again. Now with the cloak gone and most of her skin fully cleared, Melani looked like the little siren beauty she was. She had long dark hair that sleeked straight and reflected a bluish pattern, but it was her eyes that stood out the most. They were dark in shade but seemed to shine. Coupled with the natural blue highlights around the shape of her eyes, it gave this belle''s countenance a most bewitching feature. "She looks miles better already. Thank you, madoshi-sama," and my body went rigid again and face flushed as the madam took me into a firm embrace. "T-Think nothing of it, Rubina-sama," I squeaked as she let me go. The whiff of this woman''s strange scent still burned in my nose as I told her, "Glad to be of service." The madam then went to sit next to her charge as they shared a comforting embrace. The tears were now falling from the little siren''s eyes. I felt a pat on my back as Rogers had come up to me. "Man... seriously, your healing is incredible. Never seen anything like it. And so fast too." "Yes, yes," came the madam''s voice. She was still holding Melani who was quietly sobbing on her shoulder, "I hear it takes hours of preparation to break a curse effect. And you did two in but a couple minutes." "Well... technically the same one, I think." I didn''t mean it to sound as a brag though. "But she should be able to wear her bracelet again without any risk," I tried to put it as mildly as I could. Rubina looked to grab the wisher but paused still due to hugging it out with the patient, so I went and grabbed it off the side dresser and held it out to the madam. The harpy beauty took it with a rather wry smile to present it to her young charge who once again shook her head at receiving it. "It''s okay, my girl. It''s okay." It was clear to anyone by now that these two had a relationship that went beyond the teacher and student. It was almost like a parent and kid with the way they were acting with the other. Melani found her courage on her mistress''s assurance and took back her wisher, but doing so made her frown. "Toby... h-he''s such a jerk." Both us guys were shocked with how forceful her little voice was now. A strange echo sounded when she said the boy''s name. "I can''t believe he did this to me," and the young girl put her head back on the madam''s shoulder. "Toby?" I was curious to who this boy was. "Toviyah Kaine-denka," Rubina answered. "Although I probably shouldn''t refer to him as a prince after what he did to my little one here. Ooo - I had such high hopes for him," as she rubbed my patient''s nose with her slender finger. The madam''s eyes were mischievous as she leaned in to Melani and said next, "Perhaps, we can send him a gift of red pox in return. And he can see how it feels." That got a giggle out of her young charge. That didn''t sound very promising for this Prince Toby character. It also was sounding like a scene that could start an international incident. "He should get a swift kick in the nutsack," was Rogers''s contribution which drew some more giggling from the two belles in the room. But again, to me, it made no sense. Looking at this young belle, no way a boy her age who was talked up as a ''potential'' - if it means what I think it does - would do something so... callous. Unless this Toby was- "Did the young lady offend this prince in any manner. Like a rejection or a light-hearted tease that could be taken the wrong way?" "NO!" It was another forceful answer from the siren girl. Then her face grew flushed and she shook her head, "I-I showed Toby-sama every courtesy. J-Just as you taught me mistress." Her eyes were almost seeking forgiveness now, as if she had done something wrong. "There, there. You did nothing wrong baby," said the madam, and from there she gave me the full rundown on what happened in this Cans city. Apprently this Toby fellow was one of the heirs to the Three Princes, a triumvirate that rules the southern region of the Beastmen Kingdoms. Qans is but one among two other city-states in that region, and Toby''s House of Kaine was a large family of werewolves of a distinct and ancient lineage. Supposedly, these werewolves were more "pureblood" than their wolfkin cousins and can actually turn into some kind of giant wolf, so this family is seen as beastkin royalty. But despite their differences in status, young Melani managed to make a good impression on the local society there and even caught this prince''s eye during one of her song performances. Here Rubina was bragging, "It''s due to her natural talents, you know. Sirens can fine-tune a man''s heart." That sounded a bit dangerous to me but whatever, what do I know here. But as the madam''s tale went on, I could easily see by her boastful tone on how easily it was for her young charge to gain step after step in a city she was unacquainted with, as to the real reason why this little lady would become a target of a ''Curse'' in the first place. "She''s just a prodigy of the finer arts," the madam finished by lightly pinching Melani''s cheek. I did notice in her character window that her level was quite high for her age of 13. I then pointed that out, rather abstractly, to Rubina who replied with a curt nod- "Yes, yes. Best student I might have ever had. Already knows more than my..." there was a surprised chirp in the madam''s voice as she broke her sentence. Then her eyes went to the side as a more knowing smile began to develop on her face. "I see. I see. That would make more sense, wouldn''t it." It seems Rubina understood my hidden implication. It seems Melani did not connect the dots so her mistress said while patting her hand- "Seems you were a little too well received, my dear." Melani was still confused, so I put in- "There is an old saying where I''m from, ''A jealous woman will set a house on fire out of spite''." "So one of the girls here, did this," Rogers didn''t seem to fit the right puzzle piece in as his eyes wandered to suspects who laid beyond the little room we were in. "No, Roge-san. Not here." How to explain this, "The more likely culprit was one of this prince''s suitors who took offense to all the attention Melani was getting. Tell me Melani-san, did you receive that link from the prince himself?" She had a deer in headlights look in nodding her cute head while saying in contradiction, "It was by way of courier. As we made to leave town." I gave the young belle a pointed stare, "Then you didn''t receive it from this prince directly, did you?" Melani''s sparkling gaze went down as her mind parsed that information. It only took a couple seconds before she gasped to look at her mistress to say- "Toby-sama still likes me then?" I could almost laugh at the girl''s first thoughts here. Rubina thought so too because she answered her charge with a giggle, "Yes, yes. Of course he does, my girl. Seems he won''t be getting a case of the red pox after all." Then the two shared a hardly suppressed tittering noise between them. Even Rogers was shaking his head at the over-exagerration here. But with the mood in the room lightened, I made to say- "If the young lady is ready, I can try to heal up the rest of those spots on her skin. Also," adding if I could get the madam''s signature on the guild paper as proof of completion. "Surely, you''ve..." I already cut off Rubina''s insistence that it wouldn''t be necessary, telling her casting another spell here is okay and not untoward for my patient to receive. Rubina nodded as she got off the bed, helping to get Melani to stand before me while she went to the side desk to place her signature on the back of the paper. I could tell the young belle was a little nervous before me, but I assured her- "I think most of these little red marks are stress related. The spell I''m going to use now, [Light Healing], has a ''Refresh'' effect so it might instantly clear it up. If not, then its ''Light Breeze'' effect should cure some of it." "All that, with a single spell," the madam questioned with a light hoot. "Yeah. I''ve seen this magic work at the Welltree estate," Rogers confirmed. "It heals so much better than a Mending one." I asked Melani if she was ready, and with her cute nod, I pointed my wand and casted, "[Light Healing]." My patient was gripped by a firm blue light that dimmed all around her like a mist. It instantly cleared most of the red patches of skin with the rest fading over the spell''s healing over time effect. One could say the spell even enhanced the little siren''s beauty. As the light faded 12 seconds later, her skin was evenly matched in its fairness. "Truly... such marvelness," the harpy was clearly impressed with the outcome. "I know," my escort concurred. "I saw him heal up nearly twenty with this spell." "Twenty!" The madam seemed stunned by the number, but all attention went to Melani as she again made sweet humming noises as she checked the length of her arms and legs. She soon righted herself, still a little shaky on her feet, as her face settled on me with a look of happy sadness. "It seems, I can''t cure you entirely." I noticed that the more physical stress on her body like her pale thinness or drowsy eyes did not go away. So there seems to be some limitations with healing magic, but I went on, "But after a couple days rest and a week or so of your body getting back to your usual self, you should make a full recovery, Melani-san." I finished by giving her a bow of the head. My patient was still just looking at me with the look of wanting to burst in tears but without knowing if it was permissible or not. Her mistress seemed to understand her hesitation to say- "Go on, my girl. Thank the young master." It sounded a sharp command, but before I could give glance to the madam, the pretty girl before me did a full curtsy with a bend at the knee and said in a weak voice- "Arigato gozaimasu, madoshi-sama." Her face was settled on the faintest of smiles as a trail of tears went down both cheeks. I bowed my head again and said- "You are very welcome, little lady. I am glad to have been of service to you." Melani flinched backed down when her gaze almost met mine, and she began to act a little jumpy taking glances here and there. It seems there''s something else she wanted to say but looked scared to. After another glance to her mistress, she gave a small motion with her hand for me to draw closer. I smiled figuring she was too embarassed to ask for a hug outright. As I got closer, the young belle put her arms around me, gave me the lightest of pecks on my cheek, then whispered a sentence of words that hit me like a lightning bolt. I immediately jumped away from her, my brain still fried from what I just heard - something that should never come out the mouth of young lady, let alone a girl of 13. "Miss M-Melani. You... you can''t say things like that." My smile was gone as I implored this to her. At the same time, my conscious was screaming to me, "This is NOT legal!" However the look on the young belle''s face was one of complete satisfaction which made me scoff out loud to the little demeanor she was showing now. The madam gave out a little chirp of laughter asking her charge, "Hohoho... did little Melani just break Cardinal Rule #2." The siren''s cheeks were pink as she nodded twice to her mistress. This got Rubina to hoot some more, pulling a little vintage fan from out of nowhere to cover her mouth. One of those rings on her hand must be a storage one. "I can''t say, I completely condone, such forwardness, my dear," the harpy spoke inbetween fits. "But, the gamble was executed flawlessly. Look at how flustered the young master is. I say, you''ve got a good chance with this one!" "Thank you, mistress," was her sly reply. I turned to that, completely red-faced now, to scold, "Sh-she just... propositioned me!" I knew not else what word to describe what just happened. "Don''t encourage it. Madam, please!" I could hear Rogers snickering again to my embarassment. "Why not," came the harpy''s query, looking at me with a raised eyebrow. "Normally such behavior is... unbecoming for such ladies, but Melani is at such an age where ''asking'' is still a cute and acceptable pass." "No, it''s not," I wanted to say, but I could only stare at this woman with an open face. But it didn''t stop there - Rubina kept on saying more scandalous things about the toils of love and courtship that I would never have dreamt of hearing aloud. I felt like my soul was getting corrupted here, and it coming from this exotic beauty made it sound more the salacious. ".... ooohuhu," the harpy''s voice was in a totally fake whine now as she ended her little rant. "How else can we damsels cope in this world of great and powerful men?" The madam sniffled when posing that last question to me. I knew it was all playacting, but I had no confidence left to answer this woman. She just floored me over how I had to take responsibility for this young maiden whose heart I "stole" through my beguiling manner. What? Then it got worse when Melani began apologizing for some obscene reason- "... Do forgive my undue passion here, goshujin-sama. But I swear to be ''diligent'' in your service, if you would have me." My mind was now screaming, "This is totally illegal!", but I had to listen to even more as Rubina went over the merits for the little siren''s companionship. It was like listening to an exposition to every item in Melani''s bill of sale. I was hot all over and could barely stammer out afterwards- "Forgive me... b-but, I don''t think I can. You see... where I''m from... t-this is sorta frowned upon. And, s-she''s not even of age yet... and," I wasn''t given the chance to make any more of my case as the madam flashed her fan beneath her gleaming eye. "Ohh, not to worry, young master. Melani here is but a few years from blooming. She would make an excellent first mistress for you. Or a wife, if you are forced into tradition." The harpy''s voice had just lost all its emotional edge from before and stated the above as if simple fact. "I would be honored so, danna-sama." I turned back to the little siren''s next assertion, literally trembling in fear now, where she gave me the slightest of winks with her left eye. What is going on here? Rogers could barely contain himself now. "Fuufufu... full marks for that one, my girl," came the madam''s faint reply from behind her little fan.
About twenty minutes later, I finally managed to stumble out of the Verde House while still holding on to my virtue... and my sanity in tact. Chapter 2.7 (old) "Until we meet again, Rikku-sam..." as I gave Rogers a little glare. "I mean, Rikku-kun," he corrected as he put a fist to his heart. "Likewise, Roge-san," and I gave him a half bow as my escort trotted off down the street. "And goodbye to you too, Rhoady! Many thanks and best wishes." Rogers turned back to return my wave as his raptor called out in its pitch. They had just delivered me back to the entrance gate to the Explorers Guild after a successful first day of ''questing''. The sun was nearly set and the sky was darkening. It was a beautiful skyline from below with still many a cloud seen in the air. However, I could not make out if this world had a moon or not due to it. But there had to be one (atleast) because I heard terms like "moon''s turn". There was also something called a ''red star'' that could be visible at night. These were things I have to figure out in this new world, including telling time. Because all I knew, right now, was this day was into an hour of early evening. Soon, Rogers and his mount rounded a corner and were out of my view. I ended up giving him 25 silver dollars in all for the journey. I figured it was better too give too much than the required taxi amount owed; plus Rogers was such a good fellow that I found such a tip was worth the added comfort he gave me and was hoping such a generous tip would pay dividends for future services. Of course, he tried to accept only 5 of the coins, saying this level of generosity offered was too much. But I managed to convince him to take it on the grounds that he was sharing in but a portion of the tips I was given from the places he ferried me to. Which was true, between the 92 dollars from the Lord Burg and the 10 from the two alchemists. I still had over 75 silver dollars remaining outside the payments to be received from the three guild requests I finished. The madam of the Verde House also tried to give me a ''tip'', but I had to adamantly refuse it. Again and again. It was made worse when various belles, including young Melani, started begging me to use it towards their purchase. In fact - the only way they even allowed me to leave was by Rubina extracting a promise that I would return at their behest so one of her girls could better convince me to take them. I felt really guilty about that coming date. It was doubly so because the Lord Burg extracted a similar promise from me. Though in his case, atleast I didn''t have half-naked women trying to grope me throughout the process of leaving his estate. Tomas wanted me to put me up for the rest of the day and throw me a fancy dinner party as way of a "thank you" but settled for having it postponed to a later date, when I had more free time. For someone who was always a bit of a wallflower, today was a rather hectic and stressful experience. But at the same time, it felt like my soul had been revitalized by those three impressions. Like I had actually accomplished something of merit that was ''real''. I was still standing at the outer gate and started to double-check that I had everything in order. My Curved Rod and Oaken Wand were inside my ring''s storage, then used it to take the three guild papers back out. I checked the backs of each paper to confirm the proof was still on each page: seven signatures and the Burg''s stamp on the first request, three signatures including a written note by one of the alchemists on the second, and another stamp and two signatures on the latest done. I also figured out how to check my own character and class settings during the day''s voyage. All I had to do to check my own status and equipment was to say "[Character Panel]" which would bring up a full windowed view of myself without the use of [Scan]. And I could check on my classes and skill trees in much the same way by saying "[Class Settings]". [Game Menu] still did nothing, but I felt a strange click with [World]... yet all it showed was a single window of my Tutorial experience. Perhaps the latter does works as some sort of journal mechanic, but none of my experiences today got registered save for a map overview with the points of interest I had visited. It got me thinking more detailed ''entries'' into this tab might be tied into specific events like Dungeons, well if they even exist in this world setting. I had a few stray thoughts of trying out [Phoenix Heart] again - a reset to repeat and endure that last quest was both a terrifying and tantalizing prospect - but decided against it for now. I really wasn''t in the mood for another heart attack. Plus, I generally felt safe at the moment, so the thought of a ''redo'' was long from my mind. If the self-resurrection even works that is or if even tied to a ''save point'' feature. Deciding everything was in the clear, I made my through the outer gate and up to the entrance. There were only two guards now, both different from the ones in the morning hour, which makes sense seeing there would be shifts for jobs like these. I just showed my papers to one of them as I made my way to pass them, and the one guard nodded in return. I could already hear more noise coming from the guildhall before even entering it in this evening hour. Inside was a scene that could be described as how a popular restaurant looked when it was jam-packed. It was standing room only and every station in its reception area had a pack of people in it. The noise that could be heard from the outside was inaudible in its walls. Thankfully it was not a sea of people, so I could still easily move around to the back setting. As I made my way to the back counter, I could tell there was a queue this time around, but only of two with four hostesses tending to customers. I nodded to the last in line as he must have heard me coming and turned his head by way of greeting. I could see that Genifer was still behind the counter. Man she has a long work day or perhaps she had a long break before the evening hour. The guy who noticed me come up, took a long look at me, probably gauging what I am in line for, and said lightly- "Busy day there?" He was about my height but looked to be a gruffy built warrior in comparison. He wore a leather harness and carried what looked to be an Explorer Pack, although his was shaped like a backpack. I wasn''t going to bother using [Scan] here with so many people about who might have some kind of Sense Magic ability, but it was likely so. He also had a shortsword strapped to it and a curved blade on a hip strap. The one on his person looked like those boomerang machetes. "Yessir," I nodded again to him as I kinda relaxed in my standing position. "Just finished, actually," I added, though made no attempt to explain further. It seemed the man was curious to know more, as his eyes were on my papers for a time, but he dismissed it as an non-starter and put his attention back on the cute receptionists. About ten minutes later, I was first in the queue which had grown by three since I got here. Mentally, I had been going over my next steps in this new world. After this turn-in, I should have enough money to afford a decent roof over my head and for a good number of months. I''ll have to ask one of the receptionists to recommend a suitable lodging, but that should be easy enough to do since they already know I''m new to town. I''ll probably have to take up more jobs as well since I don''t think some odd 330 silver dollars will be enough funds for a single year. But I should be able to manage if I can find another 10 guild requests similar to today''s work. The problem was running into an unforeseen problem a month or two from now. My most immediate concerns were if there was national registry and the issue of taxes. Were those things here in the Vale or in the surrounding region. I got everyone assuming I''m from this Azora place, but I won''t be able to maintain that facade indefinitely. Best case scenario was this Vale was a true frontier town that did not deal with such matters like in those Wild Wild West movies. But I could not be ascertain even if that scenario was the case. It was a tricky matter for someone fresh in this world from another. Then there is the issue with my literacy. I could not read nor write in those squiggly characters. But learning this will take time, which is a luxury I currently don''t have since I just got dumped in this new world. Best case scenario here would be to find a [translation] spell of some sort, or enchanted glasses that helps its user read in their own words. That was a thing in some animes I watched, hopefully it is here too. Though I expect those kinds of items would be somewhat expensive, so it falls past priority #1 which is earning funds. And if those don''t exist, I suppose I could always go back to the Verde House and purchase the rights to one of those belles. Although that thought makes my head spin, Rubina did say each of her girls were well-spoken, literate, and trained to manage a household in their lord''s stead. An image of that little siren welcoming me home in the naked apron flashed in my inner eye, making me feel more guilty than I already was. I could feel my body groan as I closed my eyes to clear my mind. The last item on my list was using my newfound power in the classic grind to level up. I was told the Knights handled most of the monster subjugations here in the Vale, but supposedly there was a large region in the north where nothing but monsters dwell. The thought of live combat was scary enough but if I could advance my own personal strength, then it could open more options for me going foward. I was hoping I could up my class level through the use of my magic in everyday life but looking at my EXP bar, I''ve barely gained any experience at all. I''m still less than half to lv.21. This was another reason I wanted to delay in using [Phoenix Heart] again. On the off chance that it works into porting me back to the same spot I arrived to in this new world, I could use this ''life'' as a field test to gauge out my new setting. Still, I want to avoid losing said ''life'' in the first place, because there was no guarantee in me coming back. But if it works as a self-resurrection skill only after death, I would atleast have a method to comeback, although the particulars of that cannot be known. After mulling over my potential doom, it looks like my turn came up, and I walked over to the receptionist. Thankfully I got Genifer again who gave me these requests so I should not have much of a bother turning them in here. We were both smiling at each other as I made my approach- "Here you are, Genifer-san," as I neatly placed the three papers on the counter. "Three quests completed," and gave her what I hoped looked like a cool thumbs up gesture. I didn''t get the response I was hoping for though as the cute redhead''s smile disappeared in an instant and was looking at me like I said something stupid again- "Come again?" Her voice was very low as if not hearing anything I had just said. "Gomen," and bowed my head. "These were those guild requests you handed to me this morning. I''ve come back because... I completed them." I flipped them over to show they had signatures on the back. The hostess began to take a look at each one, with her gaze not moving from the paper that was the farmhands. I guess she was reading the squiggly paragraph that alchemist wrote. Then she double-checked the other two, her face flinching all the while. After a long minute, she turned them back over, neatly stacked them, and looked up at me to say- "Seriously?" Her cheeks were almost red now. Even her forehead was flaring up. All I could do was nod to her and say, "I''m sorry. D-Did I do them too fast?" I said that last sentence in a near whisper. I was thinking I broke some hidden protocol here. She did say something about it taking me a week - did that mean I had a week to finish, or ''that'' was how many days I was suppose to work on each task as some able business standard. It was looking like the latter with the way Genifer was acting now. "R-Rikku-san... no -sama." Genifer was completely flustered now. Then the strangest thing happened - her mouth started to move but no words were coming out. She stopped soon after as if waiting for my response. This was awkward. "Umm... I don''t...," how do I answer her here? I settled on misleading honesty, "Forgive me for saying this, Genifer-san. But I didn''t catch what you just said. Can you repeat, your question, please?" I could tell Genifer was either aware of her lack of voice now or... I came off as a bigger dunce. But she shook her head and exclaimed in her best authoritative voice for me to please wait in the guildhall- "I need you to meet the Guildmaster." And she rushed off, grabbing one of the Message Stones from its ornament setting and rounded a corner in the back. Uh oh! I recognize that expression Genifer was wearing. Seems it wasn''t any of those two options I was fretting about. I just overdid it.
Listening to this bumbling fool drawl on and on about the rates of my guild''s services was pressing thin. How long has it been already? I looked at the old clock gizmo on the back wall, its funny gears showing me almost an hour had passed since this merchant lord entered this private stateroom. A friggen hour, on this same topic. How many times does he have to hear, "The guild does not control each Explorer''s rates. We only provide the avenues where they converge." Of course, I''ve explained it all out six or seven times already, but I guess he doesn''t not want to hear that my guild does not act as the de facto Emperor over its members. Why am I even bothering with this guy, again? Oh yeah, because his farmhouses control most of the grains in this southern frontier. The chubby man who was currently talking at me has been lately trying to recruit the guild Explorers to help expand his business horizon to locations normal trade routes would be unable to reach. Problem was, their service fees were too high in his opinion and wanted me, the Guildmaster, to force them to work for a set (and lowered) wage. Which I keep explaining again, "Dorrance-san. Again, those are the house rules. We don''t dictate their service fees, otherwise they''ll just leave for another guild or work on their own dime." This was to answer why the guild has not setup a system by now that regulates their [Field Walk] transport ability. The fool doesn''t yet realize - WE are the system. But trying to explain the particulars to this guy is like talking to a stone wall. The Explorer class was rather unique, because it was one that could be self obtained in the world and held a tremendously useful ability gained at its 10th level, the [Field Walk]. Technically, you only need 10 levels in Villager to unlock the class as the Explorer was its own base class. Granted, cadets still had to go through long sessions of endurance training to obtain the Hiker bonus, but still it was a class that could be relatively easy to obtain on its own and without the use of a Temple artifact. And most Explorers just get its first 10 levels, learn the desired ability, and use a Temple''s services to class change anyways. Although that latter option was quite expensive. However, even with its higher accessibility, only one in some 200 people have the Explorer class. This was due to folks unintentionally gaining a starter class through their daily life. And not everyone could afford to use the Temple''s service fees anyways. The Explorers Guild among all its continental branches barely had a thousand registered with the Explorer class, but it was the most among any guild known. This was due to the flexibility the class offers, giving its users an independence where no other profession class could reach. However, 500 years ago, a happy medium was reached in the guild system. Those with Explorer would still be bound to follow house code as employees, save for their transport fee that was given unto their own discretion. This allowed the Explorers Guild to take root, an avenue or crossroads for those with the Explorer to take on a collection of tasks in a timely manner. This in turn lowered their overall rates on travel by creating a competitive marketplace. And now this chubby man wants to do away with the system that IS the foundation to our guild. It would be offensive if he weren''t so ignorant to the topic at hand. I just sighed for the umpteenth in this hour. Someone, save me please. My prayer was answered soon after I began thinking of an excuse to abruptly end Dorrance''s revisted topic of "discounted services when bundled". My only niece came bursting through the door holding three papers I recognized as guild requests. She looked a darling girl dressed in that button up dress with sash and bow, but was a Squire talented enough to take up a martial class in a couple years. She kicked up quite a sound as my guest immediately stopped his pestering and turned sharply to it. "Jiji..." she started before immediately going into a half-bow upon seeing the landlord still occupying his seat. "Please forgive this intrusion, Guildmaster, Dorrance-sama. But, this is important," she stressed. The look on her face was one I recognized to be so. "It''s okay, Genifer," as I stood up to greet her. "We were just finishing up here." Dorrance didn''t look much obliged with the dismissal, but he got over an hour of my time already. "As always... a pleasure, Dorrance-san." I held my hand out as a polite farewell. It was briefly gripped by the chubby gent as he stood and made his way to leave. About two steps though, he turned back around and asked for another meeting to further our discussions along, to which I replied- "Please, settle on a date with one of my receptionists... in the display," I cut in, noticing his beady eyes turning to my niece to demand a time. I think Dorrance finally figured he wasn''t going to get much more out of me this evening, he let out a visible huff, gave me a curt nod then walked out the room. Finally... as the door creaked shut behind him. I noticed Genifer was about to continue with her report, but I had to get this out first, "Do make sure I am ''busy'' on that date, will you." I said this to her in a very low tone with no hint of sarcasm, my finger even pointed up near my mouth in signal. She nodded her cute head, and I motioned for her to approach as I once again took my seat. I could already tell what my niece was going to tell me had her alarmed. It was her clear from her posture that ''something'' spooked her, and she was never a girl that got easily flustered. I was already intrigued at this prospect, while hoping nothing too bad happened with one of the members. Genifer did not even bother with one of the two seats before my desk and strode right up to my side to lay the three papers down. I took and read each one. First request was about a couple farmhands who got sick from that mandrake spawn a week back. I glanced at the back of this sheet to read a couple signatures and a voucher by an alchemist named Winston Barney for proof of completion. That latter was odd as this paper could also be used as a token to receive discounts at the Apothecary. The second paper was about curing Lord Burg''s son of his blindness. A terrible thing that happened to that poor boy. I almost did a double take when reading its back though. It had seven signatures and a stamp of the Burg family crest. Why would the lord mark such a throwaway?Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! The last paper was the madam of the Verde House wanting one of her young maidens cured of boils. Again, the back of this paper bore a seal with a couple signatures. From the looks of it, all were completed, and so I turned back to Genifer who still wore a shaken expression. "This is great. I''m happy for the Burgs." It was the truth. Those landlords were never one to place many demands on the guilds. "Should be easy enough to confirm and receive payments, no?" "-iie, jiji." Her voice was vexxed as if I didn''t understand what I just read. "All of these... were done today," as Genifer picked up all three papers and whiffed them around like a little kid. This captured my full attention. A strange sensation was settling into my gut. "All? Today?" My voice was rough, but I needed confirmation. "Yes, uncle." This threw me in a loop. It felt like the world was spinning around me. My hand already slapped my head, a movement I don''t even remember doing, as I tried to make sense of ALL this. My next question was, "Has any of this been, really confirmed?" My voice was still hoarse in its asking. "Aye, jiji. I used the Message Stone to contact the clients." Here my niece balanced herself by kneeling against my seat. "The Burg''s steward and Madam Rubina-dono both gave confirmation." I noticed her eyes rolled after she mentioned the madam, but she went on, "I couldn''t get in contact with anyone from Welltree, but I did make a call to the Apothecary, and the Lady Friar confirmed two of her alchemists were aided in saving that harvest. She even said all our guild purchases will receive a 40% discount for the rest of the year." "That''s great," I instantly replied, thinking how much money can be saved there, then bit my lip and shook my head to the complete abnormality of the situation at hand. My next question was the most important though- "Who?" There wasn''t anyone in the guild who was that talented, was there? "His name is R-Rikku. A wizard from Azora. He just joined t-today." My niece''s voice started to titter on the edge of a breakdown. Her eyes were wide as she looked up at me from her position, "D-Do you think, he c-can..." "We don''t know ''that'' yet," I forestalled her question, knowing what she was about to ask. Best not get our hopes too high here. But there was a bit of excitement in the air as I took Genifer''s hands with my own, trying to give her some assurance. To give us assurance. "Where is he, now?" I got up from my seat with my niece''s hands still in my own. We had to prepare to receive him as I looked about the stateroom looking for anything untidy to be fixed up. Atleast one good thing came from Dorrance''s visit, as the staff already made sure everything was clean and in its place. "I asked him to wait in the guildhall. I-I knew you would want to meet him... so, w-what should I do?" Genifer was almost in tears, but I cupped her chin to say- "Do not say anything more than what is necessary and proper." This was spoken more as an order as I told her next, "And his guild registration?" My niece turned to my desk and shuffled a couple stacks around to pull out a specific paper to hand back to me. I began to read his fill out, noticing first it was in Genifer''s pen hand. Second was his class. "Adept Mage?" This got a shrug in return with Genifer saying- "...a Magic Support class, he said." Must be a variant class of Priest then, or a rank-up only the Azorans know about. After my niece rearranged the guest setting so a single chair would be facing the desk proper, she righted her posture to know if anything else should be done. "I think, we''re ready," I puffed out. The only thing remaining was the little tea set on the side table for the previous guest. She went to clear it up when I told her to the leave it with the spare cup and saucer- "Just tell Moni to prepare a fresh pot for our guest, if she''s not too busy in the back." Genifer nodded to my last command as she made her way to leave with the used cup and saucer, also leaving the door slightly cracked when she exited the room. This was so I could better hear their coming and create a more inviting atmosphere. I made one last look around the room to find any fault before sitting back down to take some deep breaths to calm my nerves. Because, I could feel myself trembling for this coming meet.
It''s been almost 30 minutes since Genifer told me to wait here in this guildhall. I was no longer in line but waiting off to the side. There wasn''t much to do so I just glanced around, watching the queue that had three others behind me getting settled with only one other now being tended to at the counter. The guildhall was still as rowdy as ever, but I could not make out anything that was being said. So much so that I missed the cute redhead approach me until she was just at my side. I immediately gave her a bow of my head- "Is everything okay, Genifer-san?" To say I was worried here would be an understatement. "Yes, yes, Rikku-sam..san," her voice was still a little tittering as before, but she corrected herself, "Rikku-san, the Guildmaster wants to meet with you. Please follow me." I took note how it wasn''t an invitation. I nodded again to the redhead to confirm I understood. Genifer led me down one of the back hallways. While the front of the Explorers Guild was almost like a convention center mixed with a bar-like atmosphere, this back area was more like a medieval castle. Stone hallways void of furnishings, narrow halls, even narrower landings leading to an upper floor, and various archways that led to more darkened areas. It didn''t take much of a walk for all the sounds from its main hall was drowned out in this back complex. Thankfully, most of the way was lit with various candled mounts hanging on the walls, so the walk up and around here never felt truly suffocating. But it would be a very different experience if all those candle fires would just suddenly burn out. Eventually we reached a tall and handsome wooden door, shaded red, with a large key lock and handle that hardly looked practical and four crossed hinges on its corners that looked more like a decal. The door was already slightly open and light from inside was shining through like an invitation. Genifer held the door open a tad more and gestured me through. The room I just entered was much like the Burg solar, very cozy setting looking like a living room. At the far end wall sat a large desk and behind it a bear of a man with balding red hair. In fact - his hair was so thin that he might have worn it that low on purpose, but it did nothing to hide that copper shine. I can only assume this was the Guildmaster. Genifer made to quietly close the door behind us and then guided me closer to the person who was technically my boss now. I quietly used [Scan] to check him out: Name: Andrek, Mangold (surname) Race: Haffu Class List lv.55 Swordsman lv.20 Squire lv.59 Villager Stats Strength - 156, Vitality - 138, Agility - 99, Dexterity - 127, Magicka - 52, Spirit - 80, Luck - 5 Skillset Sword Hand (expert): 24 +Power Attack +Improved Footing +Steel Arms +Ki Focus +Close Combat +Swift Blade Feats Combat Expertise, Veteran Fighter, Second Wind, Clear Mind, Mobility Titles Guildmaster ^^ the above is italicized to register as a given title, meaning it has no authority behind it Outside of Rhoady the raptor, this Guildmaster is easily the strongest person I''ve scanned thus far, and thankfully he has no Sense Magic skill to speak of. Andrek seems to be a strength specced Swordsman with a real build in combat capability. And his stat pool nearly matched my own. But I took notice of a few other things with Andrek''s character window. First his surname was Mangold and with his dull red hair, perhaps an older relation to Genifer? Second he was a Haffu which I learned from Rogers during our trek was being specifically a human born with a beastkin parent. It is a bit of a niche in this world where the beastkin gene is recessive but can still open up a Haffu to certain factors not gained by being just human. Although those cases of a Haffu triggering some demi-human requirement was very rare. Rogers said he has a dogkin mother, and also told me a story of the current Lord Burg inheriting his title young when his father retired early to live with his bray mistress on some country estate. The brays here being one of the horned peoples with traits similar to a sheep, and Rogers made their tale sound like a sordid love affair. Makes me curious to who Andrek''s beastkin parent is, but I''m not crass enough to pry into it here. Lastly was his Title, being just a given one with no ''authority''. Whatever that meant. The Guildmaster''s brown eyes were watching me intently as I moved closer. In fact - it was quite a troubling stare like one about to be on the receiving end of a rebuke. When I got near his desk, Genifer waved her hand for me to take the already angled seat, but first- "Konbanwa, Guildmaster-sama," and I gave him the 45 degree bow. I decided my best course of action was to just play it safe and be as polite as possible, while trying to not overextend any conversation made here. This is our first meet afterall, and may not be some personable summons. This could be a follow-up interview to remain in this guild, for all I know. The Guildmaster looked surprised to my gesture as he stood up to that with an inclination of the head. His eyes never left my my own as he said, "I welcome you, madoshi-dono. I am Andrek of the Mangold family." His voice was a tad rough on the edges but bore the weight of a seasoned warrior. Atleast that was his style of seiyu in comparison to all the animes I''ve watched over the years. "Please... do have a seat," he was also gesturing to the seat beside me as he sat back down again. It was a tad more cushiony than the one in the Burg manor, and the way I sank into it felt like someone had recently gotten off it. As I readjusted myself, Genifer prepared me a cup of tea and offered it to me. "Thank you, Genifer-san," as I took it from her with a smile. She smiled back then took a small red stone from the side setting. I recognized it immediately, a Heatstone, as I saw Rogers use one during our little tea break on the way back to town from the Welltree Ranch. "Do you prefer your tea, hot, waka-san." I nodded and watched as she put the little rock over my cup and said lightly- "Heat Liquid." It only took 5 seconds for the tea to have a light steam coming off it before she said "stop". Its color was almost a ruby red and its aroma sweet, black tea I think. The cute redhead then offered me a condiment to go with it, some sort of dried berry. I nodded to be given just one and curiously watched as a part of it expunged to mix with the hot liquid. I thanked her again and took two sips. This tea was a bit sweeter than I was expecting, moreso than the Burg tea which tasted more a green herbal one. As Genifer set everything back neatly on the setting and went to sit on a chair positioned at the side table. The Guildmaster was still watching me intently, so I tipped my cup to take a third sip, swished it a bit before setting the cup on its tabled saucer. "Arigato," I thanked the two at large and adopted my posture to what a recent hiree would, atleast one how I pictured sitting in front of their boss. But I didn''t say a word with my hands crossed in my lap, since I don''t know if I was here to be chastised or not. Then the Guildmaster spoke up, "Rikku-dono, right?" I nodded to my name, with him then thanking me for answering his call. Andrek was holding onto a paper I could only assume was my registration form that Genifer had filled out for me and began asking me pointed questions from it. Where I''m from, class and profession, skills and preferences... basically a re-examination over my previous fill out. I saw him making little jots here and there. I was glad he did not have me go into any real specifics, so I managed to squeak by this without having to delve into anything particular. I could only guess the Guildmaster''s aim was that this stranger''s story (me) still added up. After the last set of questions, he took out a stamp to mark my form and then stood to hand it to Genifer, who also stood to receive it, but said sternly, "See to it only a single copy is made, then brought back here. No couriers." She bowed her head to that peculiar command as she sat back down. The Guildmaster then offered his hand to me. I almost tripped as I stood up to take his very firm grip. "It is finalized. You are an official member here, Rikku-dono," he said when we broke contact. "Thank you. Thank you," I replied with a smile and bow. Hopefully this was the end of it, but he then gestured for me to take a seat again. The Guildmaster followed suit the moment I sat down and asked a question I knew was going to lead into a more personal topic- "Now with the formalities done with, may I be frank with you?" Here we go. I had no idea where this was going to lead, but I could only nod my head to the man. It was like his eyes were appraising me when he leaned back to ask, "Why did you want to join, ''this'' particular guild?" The Guildmaster put some emphasis on why here of all places. Truth was I could understand the route of his question, with my first day of experiences in this new world in mind. Someone like me would have thought to join a Temple first, not an Explorers Guild. Of course, I also knew nothing about the Temples beforehand, so I answered- "I''m... rather new to the area, Guildmaster. Last night, I got separated from my company and was lost but in the morning, a knight by name of Elisha found me. Miss Elisha was kind enough to bring me here in need for assistance." This was a rather honest answer mixed with one little fiction. But I figured if someone in the guild were to check this story out, the dark elf would be kind enough to confirm this backstory I just told. "The dame," was his next question. The Guildmaster''s eye was raised, but I nodded to him, adding she was a dark elf. I then explained that I likely would have needed funds (money) to "get where I needed to be", and so I joined the guild to take on some work to earn some. I left this part pretty vague as I wanted him to think I was from Azora without committing to those exact words. The Guildmaster''s face was joyful as he laughed to Genifer, "I have to thank that elf girl for the assist here. Had she brought you to the Temple... well, we never would have been blessed with this chance encounter." "Is it because of my healing, sir?" I already knew the answer was yes but said this to play along here. "Of course, young man," his answer was immediate. "Had you undergone a single evaluation of theirs, a Temple mage would have been sent to ferry you off to the Empire. In fact - you would probably be setup in the Imperial City by now." It was pretty much the response I was expecting, save that last part. "Is that like... the capital of the Empire?" The Guildmaster''s eye narrowed a bit to my lack of knowledge on this front but nodded. "Yes. Great Romu... their capital city. It is in the north, far from here. And any chance for you to return home would be for naught." His friendly smile was gone when he added, "The Order would not allow a healer with Holy affinity to escape their ranks. Much less one, as young as you." Then it sounds like meeting Elisha was more fortuitous than even previously thought. And this Andrek seemed quite sharp himself since he correctly identified one of my magic vocations. I could play dumb here, but- "How did you know, sir," I conceded, figuring it was better to cop to it now than trying to pull the proverbial wool over their eyes. I already admitted as much to the Lord Burg and his butler, so eventually word will get out through them anyways. "Because, no Priest could have done what you''ve accomplished today," the Guildmaster simply put. "Only direct access to Holy magic can allow one to heal with such effectiveness." Andrek then sighed, looking for the first time like an older gent, "The real problem is you really... don''t realize ''what'' you''ve done today. And you being so far from your home country, you are at much greater risk here than you know." My body shifted up to that. "Am I in any real danger then?" "Not directly, Rikku-dono. No one would ever harm you if they knew of your gifts," the Guildmaster started. "But no one will ever leave you well enough alone, either," he put in mild terms. I saw where this was going. Were ''real'' healers really that valuable? "So... I take it healers," I put alot of emphasis on that last word, "are quite rare in these parts?" I heard a little scoff from Genifer as she was shaking her head in amazement to my question. Atleast the Guildmaster did not find it as some wisecrack of mine as he answered back- "Certainly so. Anywhere for that matter. It normally takes a Priest a lifetime to reach the class of a Cleric or Bishop." It was a flat statement. But if it took that long, what about- "Holy Knights," I pointed out. "I''ve seen a fair number of those about. Surely that class can use Holy magic." "Yes... but they are a martial class. While they may be the most common of the Divine Arts'' users, their [Holy Light] skill has limited applications. You see - their spells are not of a clerical nature. And as such, a Holy Knight could never reach the true practicality of a magic caster, like yourself." It was like being taught another alphabet here by the Guildmaster. "So you''re saying... a magic caster with Holy spells is more," I paused a bit trying to think of a better word but couldn''t, "valuable, than a martial class with access in the same system?" To this, the Guildmaster took his time to respond, "They would be particularly invaluable, in that comparison, Rikku-dono." An awkward minute of silence hovered in the room when I realized the full implication the Guildmaster was pointing out. So I may as well just come out and say it. "So you''re saying... I''m a high value target." Andrek simply nodded twice in answer then said- "Worth more than a king''s ransom." Well that''s just great, but the Guildmaster went on, "Once the Temple in the Vale learns of what you did today - and it''s only a matter of time - they will immediately demand a meeting with you." "Can I simply turn them down?" I asked hopefully, knowing that wasn''t a real option. "You could, but that would only exacerbate your problem. They will waste no time informing their superiors in the north who will likely send a team of specialists to come ''meet'' with you instead." More like kidnap. Looks like I need to level grind asap. "Rikku-san," Genifer spoke to me in a soft voice, "We are trying to warn you of what will be heading your way... here in the Vale." I turned to the cute redhead''s suggestion. "So..." I swallowed. "You want me to leave? B-But I just joined." "Gods, no," the Guildmaster let out a nervous laugh. "Understand, Rikku-dono, no one in their right mind would ever turn someone like you away." I could tell the older man was starting to sweat now. "What we are trying to say is... you will be forced to leave the Vale, once your abilities become known to the public at large. Our guild cannot protect you from the Empire, here." "You mean, you want to relocated me?" Was their idea some kind of protective custody? "Of a sort, yes." The plan Andrek spoke next of was transferring me to the Explorers Guild in a city called Katar (or Quatar). It was further south to the Vale that sat on the green banks of some great desert region. Doing this would also inch me closer to Azora since it lies beyond the dunescape. However the big benefit of this Quatar over the Vale was they''re an independent city-state in comparison to their township. "The problem is - the Vale has no real way to resist the Empire, should they make any real demands of us. And despite the distance between us, the Order could move a Legion out here within a week''s time and force the entire region into a surrender. But we of the Vale still need access to the lone Temple out on this side of the frontier. So we can''t risk upsetting them either and removing the few services they do offer us." The Guildmaster finished explaining why I was ultimately not safe behind its walls. The idea was I could stay within the Vale, for a month or two, but I would be forced to move to the Katar city on the first sign of the Temple becoming aware of my knowing. It''ll be explained as a simple city transfer, which is quite common among the Explorers Guild. Of course, I would have to keep a low profile while in the Vale but- "If you find this arrangement... undesirable, you could always join the Temples, Rikku-dono. That is another option on your table... and not one you should dismiss lightly." Andrek even looked regretful informing me of this, explaining how the Order would treat me with the upmost of care and diligence. Moreso than any guild could provide. The Guildmaster went on for nearly two minutes describing how I would likely be given free lodging in one of their capital Temples, which he described as small palace estates, and have every amenity the Empire could offer at my disposal. Eventually a court would be established around me with my own retinue of knights and servants, even ladies. It sounded a rather luxurious life, and I cannot admit I did not find this spoken prospect appealing. However, I knew such a route would also restrict all my options going forward, for I''d technically be at the beck and call of this Imperial Order. While it was a seductive offer, one where most of my worries in this new world would just vanish, it''ll deprive me of my personal liberties in exchange. And the thoughts of being under such constant watch, well that grated my nerves. The Guildmaster finished by explaining a scenario where he could easily see a youngling like myself get placed in one of the Archbishop wings. This would place me in the upper hierarchy, having direct contact and influence with the Imperal family itself. Again, this scared me more than being some intriguing career path. The last thing I needed right now was being on some Emperor''s radar. It was quickly becoming my least favorite route to be taken in this new world. Both the Mangolds were looking at me, trying to gauge my response to all that had been said. After mentally flexing through the two options presented, I stated- "I''d much rather stay employed with the Explorers Guild, please. I would not want to be bogged down, and so far away." I could always change my mind later if the Temples did present a better opportunity, but I felt it was in my own self-interest to continue the path I was on now. The Guildmaster didn''t jump for joy or cry out at my decision. He merely smiled and nodded to me in understanding. "Spoken like a true wizard. I will not do anything to betray your confidence, Rikku-dono." I nodded to him return, "Many thanks, Andrek-sama." I shifted to my left to seeing Genifer beaming at me, which I easily returned. "Now that, that, is settled," Andrek started, "... do forgive my intrusion here, but is it right to assume you no longer have a dwelling here in the Vale?" I nodded then asked if there was a place the Guildmaster would recommend. "Then if you don''t mind mine... impertinence here, I would like for the remainder of your stay to be in this guildhall. We have a number of unused apartments, I hope you can find one accommodable." It was a better offer than I was expecting, so I asked how much I would owe for the room and board, to which I got- "Please, Rikku-dono. You will be my guest here," with the Guildmaster adding that doing this much was also to their benefit as to better keep an eye on me. Andrek then went over my escort issues, and that I should inform him when I would want to leave the premises for whatever reason. This was so the guild could create a pretext for my leaving and absence, like a false paper trail. I assured Andrek that I would to which the Guildmaster stood up, Genifer too. This got me to stand, purely on reflex. "Again. I welcome you to our guild, Rikku-dono." "Arigato, Guildmaster. I''ll be in your care." And the two of us shook on it. Chapter 2.8 (old) I was then shown to my new living quarters, well for my time being in the Vale. It was the main guest chamber on the third floor used to receive important guests - a fully furbished room probably bigger than my parent''s apartment home. Home - a funny word when I thought about it. Has an entirely different meaning to me now. To be honest, this room was so large that it felt hard to relax in such a grandoise setting. Especially on my first night here in this new world. It had a lounge larger than the Burg castle solar that I sat in, along with two side rooms. One of which housed a couple elegant beddings, of which I took turns laying on, and the other room was a privy... I didn''t have the courage to face this one yet. Of course, I tried to turn this chamber down, stating it was too much for a guest like myself and explained how I did not want to inconvenience my hosts. I pointed out the hostel the three of us passed on the way to this one would be more than suitable, only to be chided in how that would be an affront to their hospitality. It ended with them practically begging me to take this room and so shamed, I didn''t argue it with the Mangolds any longer. I even had a pretty tasty dinner. I really wasn''t that hungry, due to whatever nourishment effect that little Mini-Ration had. That single wafer bar was enough to fill me up for more than a 10 hour period. But around an hour ago, Genifer had brought me a small bowl of thick tomato soup with basil (I think) with a thin slice of bread toasted with cheese and some herb I didn''t recognize. I woofed it all down in less than five minutes, but I had a glass of water to go with it. This was going to put me over the edge. I could feel the tinkling now, but I think I can hold it off for another hour or two. The reason I have yet to tempt it was due to the Guildmaster wanting a later meeting with me. You can say, I''ve been waiting rather anxiously for the news on this front. Because with my acceptance into the Explorers Guild, Andrek explained to me he had to go forward what transpired directly to Quatar''s Guildmaster. By way of Message Stone most likely. Apparently this one was an old dwarf who holds one of the high seats in this particular guild''s society, and who would technically become my new boss when the transfer later occurs. Andrek said he wanted to keep the flow of information of what I had done today from spreading like gossip through the guild, so he had to do everything himself. But Genifer kindly told me that I had set enough sparks that such secrecy can only be contained for so long. Eventually people are going to find out, but the idea here was when they did, I would already be established as a ''resident'' of Quatar. And all this was two hours ago. My fear was being caught trying to use the bathroom when the Guildmaster shows up. So I ignored the urge to and waited patiently. Thankfully I didn''t have to wait too much longer, only 10 more minutes, when I heard the three precise knocks on the door signalling his arrival. That slightest pressure on my bladder was instantly forgotten. I immediately bolted off the bed, put my boots back on, and greeted him in the lounge area. The old buff guy had a nice grin on his face as he offered me his hand and stated, "Good news, Rikku-dono. Good news indeed." We separated ours hands and took a seat across from each other. "Bora-sama entreated us well," the Guildmaster started. "He''s already consented to your transfer and is working on a cover status for you in Quatar. From now on, if anyone asks, you have been registered with the Quatar branch for almost a year now. And..." he stopped because I had raised my hand. "I''m sorry, Andrek-sama." I hated to interrupt, but I needed clarity here, "So... is this like a fake i.d-dentification?" "Correct, Rikku-dono," the Guildmaster nodded in the affirmative. "It''s brilliant really as you can use this endorsement abroad, and its history will still check out, even if our own guild makes an inquiry on you. Even the Temple here will have to honor the certification," but here he shook his head, "-however, you''ll still have to leave the Vale, just to be on the safe side of it." I nodded and raised my hand again, "When am I to leave?" I felt like a little kid in school here. "Not for a while. Bora-sama still needs to put together the right amount of resources and documents to ensure this cover will succeed. And that will take some time due to the sensitivity of the affair at hand." It sounded like a marquee strategy to me. The Guildmaster went on, "He said he may have to run this by the Paymaster, so a paper trail can be placed in his division, but outside a few among our two branches, you would have been a part of this guild for over a year now and with a record to prove it. It was very fortunate we could bottleneck this on your first day here." Sounds like it. "What about the three quests I did today," I pointed out. "I may not have been the most... astute of travellers." It was hard to find the right term that described my ignorance in display, without me sounding like a complete bonehead. "Well, that is the weak link to be sure," Andrek admitted. "Anyone that backtracks your work today could find the discrepancies. However... given you are a wizard of Azora, this will bolster your cover. So as long as you stick to being new to the region, only an inquisitive mind will not take what you say at face value." Here the Guildmaster directed, "Just don''t go around telling people you''re new to the guild... and none should become the wiser." I nodded to that instruction. It was easy enough to remember. I even told Andrek that outside of Genifer, himself, and my escort Rogers, that I never made mention I was new to the Explorers Guild. And that would only leave the other three receptionists that morning, the guy who took interest in my Status Card, and Elisha the dark elf as those who knew I wasn''t a member at the time. "-and perhaps that sage lady at the magic shop in town as well," I added. "This is good, Rikku-dono," the Guildmaster''s smile grew. "This will further reduce the chances of our subterfuge being uncovered." Seeing as I had no more questions, he went on explaining about my cover alias- "Bora-sama is setting it up that you''ve already completed a number of personal requests in the Quatar region. None of which require any real knowledge on your part, save for being jobs of healing." Most the Guildmaster explained as fake quests that can''t be disproven anyways. The tricker part Andrek went over next was this dwarf establishing a dwelling for me inside of Quatar without drawing the closer eye of a city inspector. This was why my fake registry had to be within the past year and not any longer. Apparently, Bora is going to use the yearly tax issue for residence to cement my new status. Here I did have to raise my hand again to say with a red face- "I don''t have enough money... for all that, Andrek-sama." "Please... Rikku-dono. Bora-sama is providing you with an advance, and the rent and taxes won''t be that much besides." The Guildmaster waved off my concern which seemed to startle himself. "That reminds me," and the old uncle took the large purse bag beside him and handed it to me. I didn''t even notice it before as I leaned over to receive it with a bow of my head. "I put 500 silver dollars in there for you, for the work done today." I immediately went to hand it back. I already felt a nervous tick. "Please, sir," I groaned. "Shouldn''t my cut be less than 300." Andrek pressed against my gesture, saying with clear intent, "Take it. Consider it a little bonus." A little bonus? I told him it was almost twice the value I should be getting back, right? Here the Guildmaster laughed as he said- "My boy, for what you did for our branch today... this is but a moderate pay for work." His laughter quieted down to explain how the two alchemists I assisted at the Welltree Ranch put in a very good word to their own boss. Apparently this Lady Friar is giving our guild a nifty little discount for the rest of the year, one that could end up saving their branch 2000 dollars in expenses. And here I thought those two alchemists just used me to their own end. "I''m sorry alchemists-san," I thought for ever doubting their integrity. The last topic Andrek brought up was going over my new residence in Quatar itself and asked if I had any preferences. I really didn''t follow what he was asking until he focused on the topic of servants or in this case, slaves. "Slaves?" I was caught off guard by the turn of phrase. "Yes, Rikku-dono. We cannot entrust you with a staff whose tongues are not binded in service." Thus the Guildmaster was asking me now if I held any disapproval to a specific breed of people, because- "-this is better to ensure their silence in regards to your house and affairs. Since, you will be new to the city and all... you will be dependent on them for some time. And we do not want to press any undue consternation onto you." Andrek continued that the city estate I was to be renting is a 3-terraced manor currently on Bora''s guild records as a vacant premise. That was also another reason my transfer had to be delayed was to make it tenable. But the best way to do the latter, while keeping it under wraps, was through indentured servitude. Again, the Guildmaster wanted to know if I took offense to any persons of breed, to which I said no, because honestly I had no idea how to answer him back. But that seemed to be answer enough because Andrek merely nodded and thanked me for making the dwarf''s selection process go much smoother. Whatever that meant. Still I had to ask, "May I ask, how large this house staff will be?" I wanted to get a feel of how many people I would be sharing a living space with. The Guildmaster mused over it for a bit before answering, "No more than six, at the most. Would that number suffice?" I nodded in approval saying that was more than enough with Andrek agreeing to forward my words to Bora. And that was pretty much it as it regards to my future setup. I also asked if, "Would you please forward my sincerest thank you to Bora-sama? Will you also tell him I will be looking forward to the day when we meet in person." Hopefully saying all this will put me in a good light and make it seem all what they are undertaking on my behalf is worth it. "I''ll see to it personally, Rikku-dono." The Guildmaster replied after a nod of his head. "And thank you too, Andrek-sama," I had to add. "Hopefully, you will all find ''this'' worth it." I put heavy emphasis on the word, clearly hoping so. "You are too modest, madoshi," Andrek returned with an easy smile. "Having you in our guild is a blessing we cannot described." It seemed these talks were done with, so I leaned back and exhaled my relief. Then I asked if there was anything more that needed to be done tonight. The Guildmaster looked like he had a topic at hand, but was kind of fidgeting around in its asking- "It''s just. I don''t want it to sound... pernicious." His face looked guilty for some reason. "Andrek-sama... please, I''m not one who will take great offense to a simple question." Especially considering my own ignorance here, but I needn''t say that. I was just trying to assure the Guildmaster that he could go ahead and ask whatever. I figured it might be about- "Is it about my Holy magic," I offered. The old man nodded, but his face looked strained for some reason. "I don''t mind, you know." But instead of being asked a question, the Guildmaster simply told me- "It''d be easier to show you, Rikku-dono." His tone was quite grave.
Twenty minutes later, I was brought into another area of this guildhall''s castle complex, some kind of infirmary wing. None of the beds in this large space were occupied but the way the room was lit, I could tell it was well maintenanced. I was confused as to why I was brought here with no patients to heal until I noticed a side area with the coffins. Each looked like a pinebox, polished to perfection, and engraved with numerous sigils and a giant cross on its bridge. All were open but two. With me was the Guildmaster, Genifer, and a lanky man of almost sixty years but rather rugged looking for his age with his peppered hair. I used [Scan] on him to see he had 57 levels in the Explorer class, but his stats barely reached a 90 value. Still I knew whatever Andrek intended was something serious, because he had this guy swear an oath on a bended knee before even introducing us. "This is one of our veteran Explorers, Rikku-dono. May I introduce, Jarvin, a son of Guilford." "Well met, madoshi-dono," the older gent said after getting off his knee. "Hajimemashite," with me half-bowing to him in return. I was a little worried after the last couple hours if Jarvin''s presence here was really needed, but the Guildmaster somehow must have picked up on it- "He''s a trusted friend, Rikku-dono." I nodded to that. Well if that''s the case, I won''t bother with it.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. The Guildmaster faced Jarvin again to state that I''m on a visit from their Quatar branch this evening. Which he then explained is in part a ruse and that I''m fresh from Azora who is now an associate with their guild. This Explorer did not shift in hearing any of this until Andrek explained I was a healer with Holy affinity. "But... so young," he pointed out to me. I could only smile bashfully at him. The Guildmaster then went on why they were going through all these lengths to protect my secret with Jarvin saying phrases like "of course, Andrek" and "yes, yes, I understand". After giving this Explorer the full lowdown, Andrek turned to me and stated- "Jarvin here is well known to most our guild heads, so they will trust in his word." I think I realized why the Explorer is here, and so asked if Jarvin was going to be like my sponsor. "Correct, Rikku-dono. Also once Bora-sama is ready to receive you, Jarvin here will be your escort to Quatar to avoid the toils of travel," Andrek added and then said in more the general- "I would also ask you to refrain from using the [Field Walk] service, save for Jarvin here or another that Bora-sama himself directs." Both our heads dipped to that clear directive. After which the Guildmaster led us into the side area where the coffins were. Those opened I could see were padded like a small bedding, but it was more the two whose contents I couldn''t see that was worrying me so. It gave me goosebumps if I were to be honest. Sure enough, Andrek went to one - did a holy gesture with his hand - then opened it to reveal a figure wrapped in a translucent cloth. The Guildmaster looked at me with pained expression and beckoned me forth. I could hear Genifer sniffling as I made my approach. Standing over it, I could tell from its near sheerness that the corpse was a young boy with a strange pattern of black veins on his face and torso, like sickening tattoos embedded in his paled skin. But the most telling feature of this dead boy was his copper toned head. I looked at the Guildmaster in understanding and asked, "Is he..." I left my question open. He nodded and said- "My nephew. Died almost two months back." I looked back at Genifer who disguised her latest distress as a hiccup. I realized this is probably her little brother. "Two months ago?" I was shocked to hear of this time frame. There was supposedly resurrection magic in this world, right? So I asked- "Was resurrection magic not used." "It can''t madoshi-dono. Ranferi was... stung by a manitcore." The giant beast? I looked over the boy''s body but couldn''t make out any big claw or bite marks anywheres. However, I didn''t realize those three words had escaped my lips. "-uhh..." The Guildmaster was looking around a bit dazed by my output. I could tell even Genifer, whose eyes were red, didn''t know how to answer back, but Jarvin stepped in to say- "He means the bug, madoshi-dono. Their venom is slow but quite fatal." I do remember now some games having manticores being more of a green beetle with fell stingers. It must also be like that here in this world. "So..." and I described the black veins I was seeing, "are from the poison?" "Yes, Rikku-dono," the Guildmaster concurred. "As you can see, it continues to spread even after the... victim is deceased." "And so, this shroud is a-" "Yes, a Death Shroud," the Guildmaster confirmed. "It helps prevent rot and decay on that which is dead. The coffin is also imbued with ''Preservation'' wards to maintain... its state." Then I learned that the reason his nephew can''t be resurrected (at this time) was due to the nature of his death. Apparently, young Ranferi here was with his class trekking in the countryside in an attempt to earn a ''Hiker'' bonus, which would allow him access to the Explorer class. Perhaps it was some kind of prerequisite feat. Anyway - his nephew had the most unfortunate circumstance of sitting on a fallen log that had a manticore burrowed within. What everyone thought was a simple bug bite turned into a nightmare as they made camp for the night. "If you don''t purge its venom immediately, then the poison matures into a disease that is practically incurable, save for the highest levels of magic removal." Here Jarvin picked up to explain how deadly the manticore sting was. "It is frequently used as a toxin for assassinations, since it is slow-acting and will later block healing measures." I was surprised to hear that last bit. Sounds like some sort of health debuff effect. "And this... ''penalty'' is also what affects any resurrection cast?" I wanted to get a feeling if my own analysis was correct here. "Yes, Rikku-dono," the Guildmaster said after a rub of his eyes. "It saps one''s vitality and roots deep to prevent a body''s revitalization." After hearing more of it from Andrek, it seems the Priests cannot use their resurrection spell, [Raise Dead], without the target body being restored to a particular point of health. Which they can''t do with any Mending spell due to the infection. A weird mechanic to be sure, but I guess fitting considering what else I''ve learned thus far. "So you want me to try and cure this disease effect," I asked after the Guildmaster''s explanation. "If you could, Rikku-dono. We would be forever grateful." Andrek nodded in confirmation as he took on a more stoic impression. I bowed my head to him in acceptance of this grim task. First I whispered [Scan] upon his nephew''s body: Name: Ranferi, Mangold (surname) Race: Hume, age 14 DECEASED Class List lv.14 Villager lv.1 Explorer Stats Strength - 21, Vitality - 20 (-20), Agility - 20, Dexterity - 22, Magicka - 19, Spirit - 20 (-20), Luck - 5 Skillset Training, Camping: 4 Feats Scouting, Hiker Titles n/a This character window had alot standing out from all others I''ve scanned in this new world. First nearly all of it was faded out and barely readable, like a blurry image. The only text that stood out was the word DECEASED bolded in dark red and next to his race column. Another was two of his stats were at a 0 value. The last standout was his HP sphere having a ''Disease'' status that looked like its own bar around it. I also noticed Ranferi did have the Explorer class, and that Hiker bonus, but his first slot was still set on Villager for some reason. This was also a first to be seen in this new world. However, there was no real reason to think any more on it. His character window matches up with the information I was given, so I felt confident this ''Disease'' effect was the main issue at hand. I pulled out my Oaken Wand from my storage ring and told those watching I was going to use the [Remedy] spell and explained its effects, before flicking my wand in its cast. It missed. Literally - the wand briefly glowed its pale yellow but did nothing to my target. Shaking my head, I did it again to feel the same effect. Now I got a little worried. "This spell isn''t working," I said aloud, doing my best to ignore the murmurs around me. Then I explained I was going to use my [Light Healing] spell to confirm a theory. The blue flashes that shone from my wand could not touch my target either. Then I tried [Remedy] one last time, just to be sure. They all missed, but it wasn''t that my magic was being ''blocked'' by the Disease effect. It was like my spells could not hit at all, as if- "Forgive me for saying, I don''t mean for this to sound... crudely," I turned to speak to the Guildmaster directly. "But I don''t think my healing spells can affect a corpse." I didn''t know how else to explain it as I went over the feeling of my spells ''missing'' upon Ranferi''s dead form. Andrek sighed in resignation, telling me it was alright while I heard Genifer choking back her tears. It was an awful feeling that I could help them, especially after everything they did for me. It seems I finally hit a limitation to my healing magic in this world, or perhaps it was due to this ''Disease'' bubble around his HP sphere. But then I remembered a key spell in my build- "It seems, I can''t prepare Ranferi''s body here... but maybe I can try the resurrection spell I have. That is if you will allow it, Andrek-sama." I offered this in return for my previous failure. The answer I got were two looks of pure stupefaction from the older gents and a hoarse cry from the cute redhead. "I knew it," I could hear her croak in the back, twice over. The Guildmaster shared a pointed look with Jarvin then said in a croaked voice too- "Truly, Rikku-dono?" Andrek looked stressed with the sweat forming on his brow. Even the Explorer still wore the white face of shock. "Yes, Andrek-sama. My spell is called [Revivify]," then better explained what it was. After quietly opening up my [Class Settings] to recheck its tooltip, I stated to the Guildmaster that its revival method should clear all status condition, well should it succeed that is. "I never actually used it before though. So I understand... if you will not permit me to do so here, Andrek-sama," I finished with a bow of my head. But after hearing Genifer saying to him "please", her uncle nodded and looked quite anxious when he told me- "Yes. Yes, Rikku-dono," then pointed to a cupboard on the side wall stating, "... it is stocked with many reagents. Please, use whatever you need." To this I didn''t know what to say. I checked the [Revivify] tooltip again to be sure, but there was no startup cost save its high MP value. I merely turned back to the Guildmaster with a shrug and nod to say- "Thank you," and went to stand before Ranferi again while doing my best to ignore the mumbling. My main concern was if the resurrection did work, the boy would literally come alive in this coffin and basically gift-wrapped. I pointed out this could be a potential shock to the kid, with the Guildmaster coming to undo a portion of the head area so his face was exposed. Andrek then stepped back with a bow. I really didn''t know what else to do in preparation here, so I just pointed my wand and went for it. Hoping for the best, I casted- "[Revivify]!" I felt the MP drain to my loud command as the magic began to surround my target''s body. This spell didn''t miss as a burning white light shimmered around him. Within its blaze, I could see those black veins fading. And as the light began to extinguish eight seconds later, Ranferi gasped and began to struggle for breath. It gave me quite the scare as I tripped backwards. Both the Guildmaster and Genifer rushed past me, crying out as they saw the full effect of the spell. The boy was still struggling against them, completely confused as the scene I pictured in my head would on a successful outcome. In my inner eye, I brought Ranferi''s character window to the fore, and it looked normal compared to its DECEASED version, with his HP sphere barely half but no longer holding that diseased barrier. Turning to the gibbering on my right, there was Jarvin the Explorer gaping at me, as he gestured in the holy cross in touching his head and shoulders. I didn''t even get a chance to scoff at the sight before I was almost knocked straight over, the redhead burying me in a hug. My face went flush as Genifer immediately bent my head down to kiss my forehead. "Thank you, thank you, thank you," she repeated with a face in tears before pressing the crown of her head into my chest. I figured it would ruin the mood if I said "you''re welcome", so I kept quiet as my attention went to the Guildmaster who looked to be asking his nephew a series of questions. I could hardly make out what was being said, but the poor boy still looked shell-shocked, which really isn''t all that surprising upon learning you''ve been dead the past two months. But Ranferi looked to be answering his uncle correctly with the latter nodding after each one answered. About a minute later, it seems the boy realized in entirety what had occurred as he broke in tears. This time, his older sister went to comfort him, assuring him it would be alright just as the Guildmaster came up to me wearing an expression of disbelief. Andrek was shaking and his breathing was very heavy as he spoke- "D-Do you know, w-what yuu''ve juust done?" I could see a red rim around the older man''s eyes when he posed his question. I nodded my head ever so slightly while saying, "-umm... am I right to assume this kind of resurrection is, not normal?" The Guildmaster''s response was a shake of his head as he breathed out a "no". Even Jarvin was doing the bobblehead. "R-Rikku-do... no-sama...," here Andrek went on a knee. I started waving my hands in protest to his action, but he continued in his sunk position, "F-Forgive me... for under... estimating you here." My body went a little cold at that one word. "Andrek-sama. What do you mean by that?" What did he mean by ''underestimating'' me? The Guildmaster couldn''t answer as he went entirely out of breath, but Genifer picked it up from here in exclaiming- "Rikku-sama... t-that was a true resurrection," then she turned to console Ranferi again who buried his face in his hands. I didn''t really get it and so asked. Andrek had to explain to me that the standard resurrection spell was done with many reagents and ritual circles to empower the cast. Most also needed the body purified beforehand as well as done with multiple Priests in a unison effort to ensure its success. And the normal process took hours. "-and you did it in... in..." the Guildmaster couldn''t finish. "Madoshi-sama," Jarvin cut in, his voice was in an awe. "Performing a true resurrection is considered the pinnacle of Holy magic. Even the few Clerics the Empire has cannot perform such a feat without the aid of Temple artifacts." Surely not, [Revivify] is just a lv.20 spell. I bit my lip though. "Word of this cannot get out." The Guildmaster seemed to gain some of his composure back as he bolted upright. He was still trembling, but his voice held firm in explaining... that a war could literally start over this, one that would shake the whole of the continent. To ''that'', I did face palm. "Why!" I cried internally. Andrek was now giving out instructions. First to Jarvin who was to, "-use [Field Walk] to Quatar and explain what you just witnessed to Bora-sama, without delay. Explain he has to be prepared to receive Rikku-sama at any given notice." The Explorer nodded to the command as a silver sigil started to appear beneath his feet. What''s more - Jarvin was incanting his spell here in a tongue I did not recognize. "Is that Latin?" Didn''t really sound like it though. Still I really wanted to ask that question but just stood there watching it form in silence. Eventually the magic circle was completed, almost looking like a compass dial as one of its arrows began to shine. "And remember, do not tell another soul... what you saw here tonight." "Yes, yes," came the Explorer''s anxious tone. "And what about my return, Guildmaster. Should I port back over immediately after?" "No, no, my friend," Andrek was even waving his hand in the negative. "Stay with Bora-sama for the next directive. I''ll send word with a Message Stone should I need you." Jarvin consented and then ported away after invoking [Field Walk] out loud. His teleportation looked like he was sucked into some invisible vacuum. Oddly the sigil was still there until it too faded a couple seconds later with the Guildmaster stating the port was successful. The old uncle''s second set of orders were to Genifer to take her little brother back home, "-but go out the back to avoid being seen." The redhead nodded as they began bouncing ideas off the other in how to better disguise Ranferi''s resurrection. Apparently their father, the Guildmaster''s younger brother, has a manse in town that she was to take him. The boy was also given instructions to lay low there until a transfer could be made to their country estate where he can enjoy the rest of his recovery. Genifer said that will not be a problem as she will explain to her parents the severity of Ranferi''s resurrection, although her uncle forbade it, "Don''t. The less who know about Rikku-sama the better. Instead, should they ask-" and Andrek went over how to account it as the Guildmaster receiving a personal favor. "This should keep my brother and his lady from wanting to know any more," Andrek expressed firmly. "After all, they will be ecstatic just to see their son safely returned." Genifer agreed that was probably the best course here. The Guildmaster then shooed the two off for Genifer to get her little brother properly dressed and cloaked as to go home. Just as his sister got Ranferi out the coffin, still draped in the Death Shroud, their uncle added- "And don''t bother coming in tomorrow, my girl. Take time to help get Ranferi situated." Genifer nodded, smiling in tears, while trying to help the stumbling boy move around. Seems the resurrection still has him a bit dazed. The redhead threw me another "thank you" as they rounded the corner to leave me alone with the Guildmaster. He once again adopted a kneeling posture, which I groaned out, "Please, sir." Being treated like this was unsettling. "Again... forgive me, Rikku-sama." Andrek intoned. Atleast his gruff voice was no longer breaking in emotion. I''m not sure if my words of comfort did any good here, but he seemed a bit more assured back on his feet again. "What you did tonight... you must guard your words carefully, from ever speaking of your Holy power to others," the Guildmaster spoke in a hush. "If others discovered your true capability, especially this resurrection spell, then... it would..." it seemed Andrek couldn''t fathom the consequences as he gave up explaning ''what'' to just throw his arms up in the air. That part about a ''war'' was conflict enough to keep my mouth shut. But I had to nag, "It might have been just a fluke, you know." I was a nervous wreck explaining how this [Revivify] spell may not work again, or some condition was met for it to work on his nephew. Of course I could not be sure, but perhaps I could- "-try my hand on that other coffin there. You know... to compare and make sure," almost hoping this was being overblown. The Guildmaster again went pale to my proposal with a trembling lip. ... ... ... Turns out... it wasn''t a fluke. Chapter 2.9 (old) I was laying on the luxurious bed, finally relieved and in more ways than one. The Guildmaster almost fainted when my [Revivify] spell worked the second time, bringing back an adventuring Knight associated with the guild. Apparently this guy was killed by a cockatrice, so his corpse had a petrified state. However, it seems the white blaze of my resurrection spell does clear up all status upon its cast, and the knight revived without issue. I think at that point, Andrek was too dumbfounded to chastise me and instead remarked, "I can''t believe those old coots let you go abroad so..." Then he waylaid himself about how crazy the Azorans were for letting me leave their borders and without a suitable escort. Here I had to spin a little more yarn about having a more sheltered upbringing than the typical wizard from those parts. Still it was enough for the Guildmaster to continue grumbling on about a shifting of priorities due to this. Now it appears he wants to get me back to Azora by way of an Explorer [Field Walk], preferably Jarvin, as to create a bridge between my ''homestead'' and the guild. Of course, I couldn''t contend with Andrek''s plan of action here because I wasn''t from Azora. But it appears going to their region in the south is a considerable distance as it lays beyond a great desert, so only by way of sea is the trek navigable. And even that path I heard him mutter was still hazardous. Fortunately, the Guildmaster did not go on for much longer after that, as he had to compose the knight post resurrection. So it seems I had an interlude to come up with a reason not to voyage to Azora as soon as able. I wanted to avoid the scenario playing in my mind of some Explorer bringing me ''home'' only to see various robed figures saying in return, "Thanks... but who''s this guy?" Andrek then asked me to return to my quarters and stay there for the remainder of the night. Which is something I happily obliged as the stress of last hour really took its toll on my nerves. The Guildmaster also asked if he could- "... call upon you in the morning hour. I would like to go over an itinerary for you, for the next couple days that is. If that is alright with you, that is, Rikku-sama." I agreed to his bowing request seeing as I had no idea what I would be doing tomorrow anyways. Then I went back to my chamber while Andrek helped escort the knight to one of the infirmary beds to spend the rest of the night. I did offer to heal his semi-delirious state with [Light Healing], but the Guildmaster quickly nixed it saying- "Please, don''t. Gerry here will be fine after a day or two of rest. This is normal behavior after a resurrection." Andrek then spoke to the side that he was a bit cautious of this knight knowing the full ramifications of what had occurred. I decided best to leave it there and left my latest patient as was, who promptly zonked out on the bed. All that was about three hours ago with much of that time spent going over everything I had learned on my first day in this new world. It seems the healing ability of my Adept Mage class is significantly superior to what the normal healer has in this fantasy setting. Perhaps my baseline stats and spell boosting ability is a contributing factor, but I''m leaning towards the Holy system itself being harder to obtain in the general. So the class system here may not be as precise as the one in the game world startup selection, maybe? That also made me think of the RPG World game itself... just how did my summoning here happen anyways. Was that golden disc some kind of magic portal device that led to this particular fantasy world? And how was that even possible? Still here I was (somehow) but at a loss in trying to understand any of it. However, despite the craziness of my predicament, I felt strangely calm at its future prospect. Perhaps this was an after-effect of the [Meditate] skill I had used to help keep my mind off such things. I couldn''t go to sleep so I used this every now and then to help drown my thoughts in its blissful depths - the cool feeling of having no weight and drifting in a sea of bubbles. But ultimately that calmness really came from a confidence - albeit a weak one - that I would be able to survive in this new world setting with what my Adept Mage class affords me. I''ll always be able to find work in one capacity or another. I never really thought of it in this context before, but ''healing'' would seem to be a most valuable ability to have in a world where magic is real. Also having a strangely magical experience with the privy of all things and knowing my fears of the ''medieval'' lifestyle was not going to be the horror show I was fearing before... helped. And finally being ''relieved'' in that manner, I was able to relax my back on the bed''s lush spread for the rest of the night. I was wearing nothing but my loincloth, having had my robe, small pants, and boots deposited into the Ring of Stored Space before getting under the sheets.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. I did feel guilty that I could just so easily accept this new life I was thrusted into. I tried triggering the [Game Menu] a few times in the hopes of ''logging out'' and waking back up in my bed in my more modest Low Town dwelling, but nothing happened. It seems I was inexplicably stuck here. Those thoughts of my mother and the loss of all familiarity twung at my heart, but the thrill of this ''isekai'' happening stirred my soul. Perhaps it was because I half-lived in a world of fiction already, spending most of my free time watching anime, playing video games, or reading various manga. Soon my mind drifted into a montage of the people I met in a replay of today''s events, most of which got focused on the sexy gals I encountered. The images soon blended into a scene of just four - Elisha, Genifer, Rubina, and young Melani - wearing trimmed kimono nightgowns of varying color... which they then started to unveil. Their movement was slow and sensual... I could feel a smile on my face and a stiffness building in my loins... somehow I was between them all... but on my bed... back home... The sound of a gong jolted me up with its chime still echoing in my head. "Yo!" I was startled and breathing heavy, realizing just now I must of dozed off. Some seconds later, the sound went off again in its loud pitch then shifting into another echo in the ear. I looked around for the source but saw no instrument in the room that could have made this noise. It was pretty freaky, but more sounds joined in its second verse, but these were clearly outside the guildhall''s stone walls. It sounded like the boom of fireworks high in the air. Then the gong rang a third, creating another echo effect. It felt like my body was in tune with these fading chimes. The fireworks stopped soon after, leaving only the faintest dull noise still ringing in my ear. What the heck, was that? Minutes passed, and I thought whatever ''that'' was, was over, and made to lay back down... only to hear a faint voice shouting and scuttling coming my way before this chamber''s heavy wooden arch. Three quick knocks on the door followed before I heard its opening and a mad rush to this bedroom area. A cold feeling gripped me - I was still undressed and in bed as the Guildmaster came barging through in colorful leather armor and wielding a flat greatsword. "Rikku-sama," came Andrek''s anxious voice as his eyes went fixed on my hapless form. I was still quite frozen in my nearly naked state and still seated with the bedcover over my lap. "What''s wrong, Andrek-sama," I asked immediately. "What is that gong sound?" I could still hear its treble. "It''s the Call to Arms." I was probably still looking at him like an idiot, because the Guildmaster quickly added, "The city is under attack." To that I started shaking, thinking I was the reason for it all but the older man seemed to wave off my inner concerns with his empty hand- "Are you still able to heal? I mean... forgive me, do you have enough mana remaining, Rikku-sama?" I nodded to his blunt question. My MP bar was long since full. "Good, get dressed. I''ll be waiting right out here," as the Guildmaster pointed his thumb then turned to leave me alone in the room. It barely took a minute for me to re-equip my starter gear. I already had my two rings on, so I slipped into my Trainee Legs first, then my Apprentice Boots, and lastly the Novice Robe. Something that I noticed with my robe was it almost equipped itself as I put it on, which was a good thing since I did not know how to properly wear this thing in the first place. For the last, I pulled out my Curved Rod. A brief window springed in my inner mind, showing my [Character Panel] with its six equipped items. I stepped out the bedroom, fully geared, and saw Andrek mumbling to himself in a voice too low to hear. He quickly turned to me and said the word "dismiss" as he waved me over. "Have you been prepared, I mean... forgive me for asking this," the Guildmaster started. "Are you combat trained in the use of your magic?" I only nodded once in answer, thinking of my Arcane spell listing. Even some of my Holy spells could be used for offensive purposes. Andrek looked stricken when he asked next, "Then, will you lend us your aid? I only ask this as a city guildmaster. Please, do not take this as a command." "Yes, Andrek-sama," to say I was nervous here would be an understatement. But, "Just how bad is it." "I got word, the Vale is being hit with a Wave," the Guildmaster answered as he motioned us to leave the room to run through the stone hallways. Soon enough we were in the main conference room, which was packed with masses of people crying. I could hardly take in anything I heard or saw as we moved through it all to finally exit its foyer entrance and past a line of guards... when I saw what should be a darkened night sky instead dancing with the light of fires as its background. "W-What is a ''wave''..." finally came my weak voice as I took it all in. This contrast would look beautiful if it were not for the sounds of various screams and screeches echoing in the distance. Even the dim brightness and pop of a firework or two joined in this cacophony. "A wave of monsters, Rikku-sama," as the Guildmaster too was stunned at the sights afar. "A dungeon must have spawned in the Vale." "-eh?" My mind went blank to what I heard. Chapter 3.1 (old) Not even ten minutes had passed and a large assembly of some thirty folks had gathered outside the Explorers Guild''s main gate. Apparently we were going to start moving out in the next minute with the Guildmaster directing orders to various teams. The Knights of the Vale, we were already told, had found the main body of the incoming Wave - a horde of undead creatures spotted near the western gate which they were heading to intercept. The rest of the guilds were tasked in assisting their auxiliary force to help kill any and all stragglers that managed to get past their main body. One of the few things I overheard was - a good number of undead called Carrions (birds I think) already managed to bypass the walls and sentries. As well as another type that can barely be seen had slipped past the guard. The Guildmaster was finishing up assignments with six teams of four or five members and leaving only me and the old uncle as a single team of two. I got worried. Mainly because I didn''t hear much of anything else as regards to the guild''s stratagem due to being lost in my own thoughts this whole while. Knowing there were such things as dungeons in this new world was a bit of a shock. But now facing off against undead creatures? I couldn''t help but whisper to the Guildmaster as some of the teams began moving out. "Gomen''nasai, Guildmaster-sama," speaking in quick breaths. "I missed what we are doing... and why are we a team of just two?" Andrek looked wary as he answered back, "Are you sure, you are up for this Rikku-sama?" I really wanted to answer him that I wanted to hide back in the guildhall but said- "Yessir," trying to sound more confident, "but I just missed alot of the ordering going on there. I''m sorry. I guess... I''m a little nervous." Which underplayed my real fear here. The Guildmaster seemed to understand my waverings here then explained as we were the last to move out from the outer gate. The other six teams were sent out to help relieve the auxiliary patrols so those knights could join the main battle. Seemingly the knight captains just got word but a few minutes ago that the horde besieging the town''s western gatehouse is almost twice that what was first detailed out with several powerful undead monsters spotted in those ranks. And that was where we were heading now. I went to casting my four buffs - [Regen], [Might], [Shell], [Haste] - upon myself as we ran through the streets. Each only had a 3-min span, but I was not going to be caught unaware. I was about to start casting those four upon Andrek but as we hooked the corner, we ran headlong into an encounter. Two knights were already downed with another two swinging their shining swords in confusion. A third knight looked to be channeling some warding spell (or skill) around the two on the ground. The moment that third knight spotted us, he shouted- "It''s an ambush! Shades all over the place!" The Guildmaster immediately took a defensive stance with a [Instant Counter] command, while saying "[Boost]" and "[Ki Blade]" after it. The latter two looked to be buffs as his body briefly glowed red hot as his greatsword started swirling with a pale energy. "Rikku, get behind me," came his gruffed voice as I soon passed him. I froze in my movement when I noticed a shadowed figure in a cloak - and clearly not human - appearing for the briefest moment behind one of the knights, who then disappeared just as quick when his shining blade missed in its swing. It also looked like the knight just took that creature''s swipe from behind as he stumbled onto a knee before bouncing back up looking again for the target. It was a bit scary to see. I realized it must be some kind of stealth battle as the other knight standing moved to give cover as his partner righted himself. I quickly got behind the Guildmaster who spoke lowly to me to not move from his adjacent position as- "-my [stance] will be able to intercept any incoming attack." But then the old uncle said aloud, "How many?!" The knight defending the two squirming on the ground answered back in as loud a voice, "Atleast four. We managed to get two down though." The thought of three more of those invisible things floating about was an even scarier thought. I tried using [Scan] on them, but that proved to be difficult with a target fading in and out of sight. I caught another glimpse of one higher in the air, but it too vanished just as quick. Then without warning - Andrek made a wide swing to his blindside, the sword''s arc a mere foot from cleaving my own body in half. The invisible spectre came into view with his slash, giving me a clear moment to glimpse its true visage while saying [Scan] in a low voice. My target was a lv.17 Shade with stat pools over 70 (save its 0 Luck). It had a Stealth skill, a Greater Evasion feat, and a few damage resistance mechanics. Its HP sphere was critically low but had a weird protective bubble around it. Visually - this Shade had a feral skull-shaped face, long 4-fingered claws, and a thin form wrapped in a cloak of black smoke. It was quite horrifying actually, and I could feel my legs go limp. It vanished soon after I realized what I was looking at, leaving behind only an echo of its wailing scream. The Guildmaster scored a direct hit, but it wasn''t enough to finish it before it stealthed away. Andrek said [Instant Counter] again and adopted the same posture as before with his greatsword perpendicular to his body. Another minute passed in this defensive battle. The Guildmaster managed to kill one with a slashing [Strike] maneuver that streaked in a crimson bolt in downing the Shade while the one of the knights managed to score a kill on another with a move called [Sword Smite]. There were still two more enemies about though. I proved to be quite useless on this front as I would freeze up for a second before even thinking of casting a spell on one of those floaty targets. Then they would just vanish away when my mind caught up to do it. Instead after the second was killed, I made a beeline to the knight channeling the barrier spell to atleast heal their downed company. I heard a startled cry from behind as I made my approach, but the knight nodded as I made it to his side. The two down were still conscious but their faces were gripped in a great deal of pain. Using [Scan], the cause seemed to be a [Wracking Pain] curse affliction. Must be part of these Shades'' stealth attack. "[De-Curse]," I spoke quickly on each then casted [Light Healing] to bring back their HP to full. Atleast I was useful in this department as the knights easily got back up with their swords in hand. The defender''s jaw was low as he watched me do all this- ¡°B-But... I can''t believe it... that kind of healing would take a Priest all day!¡± ¡°Well, I''m glad I was useful here,¡± I smiled back. ¡°You guys should be able to fight now, right?¡± The two knights I directed the latter to just blinked. One of them said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t spare a moment. Thanks kid." "Yeah," came the other, "We owe you one there." Then the two left the safety of the warding spell, one running to backup the Guildmaster with the other joining the two still taking calculated swipes in the air. I was about to move out when the knight beside me said to stay with him in his glowing circle. Another minute passed as the stealth battle continued, however it seemed the Shades were no longer in the area. None of us could get a glimpse of their shadowy movement. I pointed that out loud only for the head knight in charge to state- "We can''t leave this area. Not until we can be certain they are gone." His voice was frantic in explaining that there are people hiding in this little district. I glanced around at the buildings. There weren''t many but enough to think if there was but a person or two in each, they would be sitting ducks to an invisible opponent. The Guildmaster cancelled his stance and walked over to my position to get us to move on to the western gate. The five knights also began to regroup into teams to scout this perimeter. Enough time had passed that the magic of my four buffs started to fade, and that was when I remembered a spell in my build. "Wait," I shouted to them all. Then I pointed my Curved Rod confidently and said, "[Will-o-wisp]." A pale blue mass in the shape of an orb appeared at my command, hovering a few feet above my backside. It felt pretty dumb with the way it spawned behind me instead of at my weapon''s tip. The orb began to illuminate our dark surroundings in a pulse of light I could hardly describe. Its spread was bright within a 10 yard radius that dimmed for another 20. The light even stretched outward for another couple yards but faded in a pretty sparkling effect. But that last effect revealed another two Shades in the outer distance. The five knights cried out and rushed to surround them in an attack formation, getting the two down rather easily before the Shades could retreat down an alley. It seemed the effect of my [Will-o-wisp] cancelled their stealth maneuver. "Madoshi-sama," came the Guildmaster''s weak voice. He was looking at me with even wider eyes. As the knights came back to our position, one of them noticed a third Shade floating high above us and pointed it out. This light-like radius must also extend above. The problem was it was too high for a sword to reach. The head knight began to speak of ways to lure this one into their attack range. Thing is - it was far enough away that I didn''t feel immediately threatened by this slow moving form. After using [Scan] again in a low voice and seeing no differences in its window, it felt safe to cast another spell, "[Thunderbolt]!" A faint boom sounded out and a yellow streak appeared before my pointed rod and target before the Shade got ''zapped'' out of existence. It was a literal OHKO, and I felt my experience bar jump with a 2431 XP gain. I didn''t notice it at my cast time, but the shockwave caused by my [Thunderbolt] spell scared the living daylights out of the knights and the Guildmaster. Two of them had even shrieked and ducked for cover at the sound. I looked about now to see all six jaw-dropped to the effect of my spell. I guess the visual of myself hurling a lightning bolt from the tip of my weapon could be the cause. "Gomen," I started in a worry, "... it was the first attack spell, I could think of." Truth be told - it was likely a bad choice of spell usage as undead mobs tended to be weaker to Fire and Holy magics, so my [Fireball] or [Smite] spell would have been the more optimal choice but... the only response I got back was more trembling. "W-Who is-s this wizard?" This came from the head knight. The other four were still speechless for some reason. Unsure of how to act, I was about to stammer out a reply when the Guildmaster stepped in to say- "This is a colleague from our Quatar branch." The old uncle was giving me a pointed look, even in this situation, but continued to the knights, "Think of him as... an adventurer from Azora." One of the knights sighed in relief while a few began nodding and murmuring to each other about "how that made sense", somewhat. The head knight then thanked the two of us for our assistance and made to join their patrol to us as their orders were now to rejoin the main offensive at the western gate. However, one of the knights broke away stating- "We can''t, taichou... please." He was waving his sword in a frantic manner while talking about the amount of undead that had managed to breach the outer gate. "Calm yourself, Philippe," their captain shouted back. "Our orders are to..." He didn''t get to finish as screeches from above got us all flinching down. This sound was far worse than nails on a chalkboard, and I felt my own body go dizzy from its effect. Looking up, what looked to be a flock of twentyish skeletal condors were descending onto our position in a swoop. We seven broke into a run away from the wide road to take cover in side alley. I used [Scan] on them as we ran to see these undead birds were lv.9 Carrions. Their stats were not high, but they had some kind of ''Pack'' bonus as a buff. That collective screeching noise from before had some sort of temporary defense lowering mechanic that just now went away as we managed to dodge their pass. This time I pointed my weapon as they veered up and away to cast a more optimal spell against the undead, "[Fireball]!" A ball of swirling fire erupted and shot like a bazooka towards the fleeing Carrions. I didn''t really pick a target here but tried to aim it in their center mass. The [Fireball] in response flew like a homing missile towards one in the undead flock to hit and then explode on impact do deal splash damage to the rest. Of course the result in this magical world was a massive explosion in the air that briefly lit the sky and instantly wiped out the first Carrion to give me 1287 XP. A second later I gained another 15444 XP from twelve more killed from that splash impact. The remainder six or seven fell from the sky in a blaze, their bodies crumpling to ash before they even hit the ground to net me another 7722 XP. I felt myself gain a level and a half off that kill set. This was hardly a time to work on my [Class Settings], so I turned back to give a comfortable nod and thumbs up to my party to know all was in the clear. I was happy with the outcome, but the knights were all huddling with each other, their swords trembling and pointed at me. It seemed the group couldn''t retreat any further back due to the building''s stone wall barring their way. The Guildmaster''s own blade hung limp in his hand, its tip scratching the pavement, as his face was worked into a twisted mess and slurring words no one could understand. Some drool flinged from his open mouth as Andrek shook his head to gain his bearings, "Madoshi-sama... do ignore our shock here. It''s just... to see magic casted at such a high level..." and left the rest of the sentence open as the old man continued to shake his head in his amazement. I guess I overdid it again but pointed out that I would consign myself to Philippe''s request to continue clearing these back districts of any undead that might have gone unnoticed- "-if of course, you will allow it Guildmaster-sama." I then explained that I had a scrying spell called [Arcane Eye] that might allow me to help track any foes. "[Arcane Eye]," I commanded and felt the brow of my head shine with an inner light as the others before me gasped to the effect. It was like staring at a minimap of the town proper. Nothing really stood out though as it looked like a cleared blueprint with only myself as a black cursor dot in the display. But that was before I said in a low breath, "Undead." Many little red blips appeared with some fading every now and then. Those must be Shades with the faster moving blips in waves being the flying Carrions. Then I pointed my hand high in the distance to state- "We should be seeing another flock of Carrions right there, in a couple-" I didn''t need to finish as another group of them appeared to circle half the district before turning their flight to the south end of town. I was getting the feel of how this zoomed out window would work and said as much to the Guildmaster and the knights- "... and there are still a good number of undead in town. Most looked to be Carrions, but I''m seeing atleast five blips that are likely Shades wandering a couple streets over," as I pointed to the locale in the distance. This is likely where we needed to head to next to ensure no other patrols get caught up in their stealth attack. The Guildmaster sounded like he really did not want to leave me unguarded and spoke more of the need for all able fighters to join the western front, but the head knight agreed to lend me two of his knights to help clear that side area before we joined into the main battle. Philippe from before and the knight who was channeling the warding spell were chosen as my escort. Andrek then spoke to me rapidly, "Madoshi-sama. Do not leave their care. Understand?" I nodded to his instruction as the old uncle turned to relay for the rest of their number to ''party up'' and join with the other brigade. With the new strategy assigned, two of the knights began a weird incantation. One of which was Philippe whose voice echoed, "¡ºResponding to the faith of companions, I call upon a union of our minds and bodies¡»[Form Party]." The knight''s hand dimmed with a light as he reached out to the warder who took it briefly as the light joined with his own. I looked to the head knight doing the same with Andrek who was now shaking his hand. Is this how they form ''parties'' in this new world? "Madoshi-sama." I looked back to see Philippe''s hand extended to me. This was to odd be sure, but I took it to feel a ''zing'' go through me as a window popped in my inner eye. Indeed, I could see the knight here had formed a party with myself and the other knight. I was even able to see their names with their class and levels. Philippe was in the first of the five positions - guessing that spot is for the party leader - and he was a lv.12 Holy Knight. The second spot had James, a Holy Knight of 28 levels. I was in the third spot with the last two being tabs. My party members even got marked on the [Arcane Eye] minimap. A very useful feature there. "Uh... madoshi-sama..." I realized I was still holding onto the knight''s hand and quickly released it while making it as an excuse of- "Sorry there. I never... grouped like that before." I had no way else to explain it. ---- "[Smite]," I shouted again, and the fifth Shade vaporized in a smoke of blinding light to give me another 1358 XP. And with that, I saw no more red dots in the district we were in with [Arcane Eye]. I was now lv.23 due to those five Shades coupled with a Carrion pack that had descended onto the area. Overall - the killing went quite easily as the Shade stealth tactic was negated under the zone of light my [Will-o-wisp] spell provided, and the Carrion flight was again taken out with a single [Fireball] that did its ''splash'' damages. I just sat in the comfort of James''s [Protection Ward] and kept casting spells to hit each of my targets with impunity. Everything was downed in a single spellcast, my [Smite]s even ''critting'' for bonus damages on the Shades. Philippe hadn''t need to leave the circle since our plan was for him to intercept any enemy that would advance toward us. One could say, our opposition died too fast. Though I did hear the young knight squeak after every spell I used. Even the warder gasped to how quickly I cleared this side district of a hundred square yards in a three minute span. In retrospect - I guess seeing a wizard easily down a group of undead mobs that gave a small company of holy knights trouble would be a fearful sight. But I did gain some valuable intel during this little mob clear here. It seems that when in a ''party'' setting, my XP is relatively halved as normally gains were 100x the base level of the creature killed. Thing was I could also see my party members getting roughly a third of said amount. So it was not working off of even dividends but more as a fixed ratio on the unfiltered amount earned. Of course, my theory was based on a couple other factors like the one getting the ''killing blow'' receiving the higher share over his party members. I would need Philippe to score a kill himself to test it further, but with the last Shade killed- "My [Arcane Eye] is not picking up any more undead in this area," saying this aloud. The two knights beside me lowered their guard a little, but I told James kept his ward up in the case of an ambush I can''t see through my scrying. The truth was I had zoomed out earlier to see most of the undead within the town limits had been greatly diminished in the past five minutes. It wasn''t just our team of three, but the reserve forces deployed before had done their job in clearing each area of hostiles. It looked like the only undead still active outside the western gate were those fast moving packs of Carrions, which now only numbered three or four in waves. "Then we should head to the western front, madoshi-sama," came the warder''s voice at my side. The other truth was - I really wanted to avoid going there as I saw it being a mass of red dots through the use of [Arcane Eye]. But I guess we can hardly put it off any longer. "Can we pause for a bit," I put out. "I want to regain some of my mana." Much of my MP bar had already refilled but with this excuse, I could buy a minute or two to check out my [Class Settings]. The two knights looked at each other to nod as Philippe pulled out a rock (Message Stone) to start talking to whoever was on the other end of his [Message] spell. I quickly opened my class tabs to see I had gained 12 more Skill Points to raise its counter to 16. I noticed this opened my build up to more spells and spent a point in the Arcane tree to get [Earth Shield]. This is a 3-ranked spell that raises the host''s defense values by a set value determined by the caster''s Magicka score. However this ''buff'' has a couple more benefits over my current [Shell] spell and made it very worthwhile to grab. First this particular shield had an indefinite time cast, save for it having a 1-use limit. This was good as the shield would last until it was dispelled or recasted on another target. For the second, it had its own auto-block mechanic to negate any attack or spell that would reduce said target''s health to a zero value. To me - that last function made [Earth Shield] the perfect defensive barrier, and the two buyable ranks in this spell only improved upon this auto-use by adding a HP restore on top of it. However I didn''t spend the needed points to up [Earth Shield] at this time but did use another Skill Point to get the [Shackle] spell in the Holy Tree. This was a binding magic the typical CC trope to create an ''imprison'' effect on a target. Again, this was also a spell that had a 1-use limitation with its two purchasable ranks adding another layer to its crowd control function. I didn''t invest points into these ranks and saved my remainder 14 points for later use.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Then I double-checked through my character window: Name: Rikku Race: Hume, age: 17 Class List lv.23 Adept Mage + Upcast (14%) Stats Strength - 122, Vitality - 122, Agility - 122, Dexterity - 122, Magicka - 133, Spirit - 122, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 12, - Arcane Magic: 12, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart, Meditation rank 3/3 Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace, Spell Mastery rank 8/10, High Speed Mana Regen Titles n/a Seeing everything relatively the same as before - not withstanding the three extra levels - I went ahead to cast [Earth Shield] on myself to see my ''Resistance'' subfactor jump almost a hundred points. It was like my body was encased in a glowing orange rock before it melted through my skin and faded as an icon in my inner eye. Philippe and James looked strucked by the effect, to which I replied, "It''s a defensive spell. Please, pay it no heed." I forewent casting my other four buffing spells seeing as it would take atleast a couple minutes to reach the western front, and I didn''t want the mana to go to waste. Plus, I didn''t want to spook the knights any further. I did think to buff my party beforehand but decided against it for that very reason. "I''m good now, thank you." Hopefully they would take my suggestion as a signal to move out. I told them I still had [Arcane Eye] active, "... so our way there looks clear. And my [Will-o-wisp] here," referring to the blue orb hovering behind me, "should prevent any Shades from ambushing us." Philippe assumed command and had us move on and through the district we just cleared. It took us more time than I thought for us to reach the sounds of battle. A little over five minutes of running, and it didn''t help we got sidetracked into killing another three Shades that blipped on my minimap. But I wasn''t going to scoff at getting more easy XP, bringing my bar nearly to level 24. Eventually we three did come upon the western gate that was barely ten feet in height. It might have kept out some wild beast but for any besieging force, it was hardly a good enough deterrent. Even from our far vantage, I could see the fighting was separated in three levels: one a bit beyond the gate, one under the gate''s entrance, and one as a backline. The fighting looked heaviest at the gate itself, and there were also people fighting on the fortification, archers and I could spot a spellcaster or two in those ranks. And about this undead horde... well it looked to be mostly zombies with a type of skeletal monster mixed in. But they were not the zombies one would imagine, i.e. re-animated humans. Instead these looked more of a typical monster with green rotted skin with a rather bony form of jagged teeth and large claws. My [Scan]s showed each as a lv.7 Zombie with only [Bite] and [Claw] as moves and some sort of ''Disease'' passive bonus. The skeletal beings were scanned alot higher as lv.22 Skeletal 4th mobs and had a more varied moveset. Visually - each wore a hunched bestial structure of bone nearing 7 feet tall and four spider-like arms as their weapons. Their long slender hands were cloaked in a purplish flame, and their bony bodies gleamed in an eerie light. My [Scan] showed this was likely their Bone Armor passive feat and their [Undead Flame] skill. The Zombies were being downed rather quickly by the combatants - most of them holy knights - although the enemy number was almost 3 to 1. In the backline, I could see many lying injured due to their ''Disease'' debuff effect. The skeletal mobs though had to be isolated by three or four knights to take down. And that made containing the zombies more the troublesome when one breached the gate, let alone four of them. Worse - these undead fought like monks, their arms moving in karate form taking swipes here and there. One of their attacks was called [Gore], which looked quite powerful in ripping clean through the knights'' weaponry, shields, or heavy plate. [Scan] showed this move had a ''sunder'' effect. As our party approached the backline, one of these Skeletal 4th managed to break past their entrapment. The support teams began to cry out for one of the knights to intercept its charge, but everyone was bogged with opponents and Philippe and James ahead of me were still too far away to get there in time. So I acted on reflex with my Curved Rod pointing out- "[Smite]!" The large skeletal creature was blasted in a while light that soon shattered its bony figure in half, reducing the undead to a critical state. It was still alive though, advancing on half a torso while using its long arms to crawl in mindless pursuit. One of the knights who had been trailing it from behind finished its broken form. Each of the knight''s hammer blows splintered the undead into a dozen pieces with those many fragments starting to evaporate in a pale smoke. I gained 1258 XP from that but had no idea how that 2200 was calculated among us. As one, everyone in the reserves turned to gape at us three rushing towards them. They must have heard my spell command, but I immediately waved their astonishment off. Afterall, there was still a giant battle being waged behind their carelessness. We finally made it to the western front, albeit their backmost line, where a couple robed figures in white were gibbering at me as another four were tending to some of the wounded. These must be Priests from the Temple. "Yo," I told them all in a rather comic fashion. I had already used [Scan] on some of the knights in this section and knew they were being treated for wounds suffered. I was wary of using my Holy magic in front of them, but some of these people were really bad off so I used [Remedy] to remove every diseased condition I found. Then I used [Light Healing] on those with the lowest health. And by that, almost twenty knights and some twelve civilians no longer had sickly pustules ready to burst. Between the continuous cast of all those spells and the [Smite] before that, I had to channel my [Meditate] skill to restore my dwindling MP bar. It might have been prudent to use so much MP, but this was the backline and I was surrounded by knights. Some of those I had healed were preparing to re-enter the fray. Doing my best to ignore the priests'' crying, I took the time to say to Philippe beside me, "Go ahead and remove me from your group, if you can, to form a full team with those three there." I was still channeling my [Meditate] during this break here and pointed the young knight to remake his party. One of my goals now was to actually enter this battle myself once my mana bar was restored, hoping I could net some unfiltered experience off this little undead army. I felt confident I could gain more levels here. "Philippe... come on," I reiterated out loud. He was still shaking after the healing show I just put on, but my tone must have snapped him out of his stupor as he rushed off to commandeer the other knights into his party. I could feel a small weight lift off my person, and a window in my inner eye appeared to show I was no longer part of Philippe''s party as he began shaking hands with the three. The four of them circled back to me after they cleared away three Zombies that almost made it past the backline formation. I then told Philippe''s group that it was okay for them to advance to the main gate to join their compatriots. "It''s okay," I waved off James''s concern as my [Meditate] skill finished up. "I''m going to find my Guildmaster now. Go help your battle line," as it looked like another wave of zombies had managed to squeeze through the defenders and into the backline. Philippe''s new party saluted me with one of them saying, "Thanks for the save, kid." I held my Curved Rod in a salute back as the holy knights rushed past the reserve forces to start clobbering their way towards western gate. One of the priests started to question me in a shaky voice. I couldn''t make out anything he said since his words were so slurred so I just turned to him with a nod and answered, "You''re welcome," then bolted off before anyone else could stop me. During my initial run, I casted [Regen], [Shell], and [Haste] in rapid succession and felt their three effects flood my body. These coupled with [Earth Shield] should give me enough resources to shoulder most blows against mobs my own level. I then used [Arcane Eye] to locate Andrek Mangold and found his marker in the main battle line past the western gate. However I didn''t have the courage to make my way through all that. This siege could only be described as a jumbled mass of bodies, both living and unliving. While each battle line was clear enough to see, thanks to the trained formations of the knights, it was still a mess of a fight with undead everywhere the eye could see. I feared using my [Fireball] spell due to the relative closeness of each side, and I wasn''t even going to try using a [Thunderbolt] in these conditions. So I was stuck with only a few options for offense, [Smite] and maybe [Magic Arrow] which I had yet to use. I figured my best bet was to make my way to the battlement on the gatehouse where all the ranged defenders were as that would give me a higher vantage over the field, but it was a long way to there. My presence also caused a bit of confusion on the scene as the effects of my [Will-o-wisp] was still in play. Various knights began looking around for the source of this ''light aura'' only to be clipped by a zombie attack from behind or their lines faltering to allow a few zombies to break through. Which is what just happened right in front of me. I pulled my weapon up saying, "[Smite]," on my first target. The closest zombie literally disintegrated into a white dust and netted me 1001 XP. However that left two more rushing me unimpeded. One got clipped at the leg by a knight''s spearhead while I slammed the third with my Curved Rod while shouting, "[Magic Arrow]!" The physical portion of my attack looked to do some concussion damage to the zombie, but it didn''t matter much when it was lifted off the ground by three piercing lights and carried in a little midair flight for ten yards while sizzling away. The knight who killed the other would have been too shocked to say anything to what he just witnessed had not another pack of zombies entered his view. I gained another 1001 XP and leveled up off that particularly fine kill, but had gave no thought to that 24th level due to thinking of my next move in this midst of battle. Where I was now was still the backline and many yards away from the staircase leading to the upper rampart. Another five zombies broke towards me to which I downed with consecutive [Magic Arrow] casts. I gained 5005 XP through my little volley of triple hitting arrows. This spell felt comfortable to use in a crowded setting as I noticed it had a precise homing effect. Plus its lower mana cost compared to [Smite] made it the more effective option for a lv.7 mob. The main problem was those remaining Skeletal 4th mobs created impassable wedges leading to my destination. I really wanted to launch a couple [Fireball] spells, but it was too risky with all the knights about. Instead I had to trudge my way to each skeletal monster as to get in range of my [Smite] cast. I also spoke it lower to avoid being overheard and downed each in a similiar manner to the first, their bodies shattering like ice to the effect of my white light. I suppose the knights would have spent more time trying to look for the source of whatever magic broke their undead opponent, but their attention got sidetracked into killing the zombies that filled the gap left behind. After that third Skeletal 4th was killed - netting me 4719 XP in all - I chain killed another ten zombies in my path for another 10010 XP. I could feel myself gain experience rapidly, but I could hardly pause in the heat of combat to check my [Class Settings]. The back of my mind was screaming, what the hell am I even doing in this situation here. But I continued to move forward. It took another minute for me to get to the staircase, killing another five zombies, as I made my way up, I took my first hit at my flank from a Zombie [Claw] attack. But between the effects of my [Earth Shield] plus [Shell], the damage suffered barely registered as a numerical value on my screen. The zombie''s sharp claw was still gripped on my leg, holding me from moving on, so I gripped my weapon tight and swung down on its head, shouting, "[Might]," as I did so. I was shocked how easily my attack concaved its skull in to immediately loosen the leg lock as the zombie''s slumped backwards in an unmoving state. I got 1001 XP off that smashing kill. Thankfully, I didn''t encounter any more zombies on my way up the battlement and refreshed my three buffs from before to join with [Might]. The scene from atop the wall looked something out of an old fantasy movie. All the undead that made it within the town walls could not compare to the mass out there. It was more of a sea of bodies than a ''Wave'' of monsters that extended atleast a football field from the western gate. I could tell from my new vantage that the knights were engaged in some sort of chokepoint battle with the battle line that extended past the gate employing some sort of magic barrier that effectively split the enemy force in halves. The fighting was heaviest out here with the archers and a couple mages (by the looks of them) launching spells into the enemy flanks without fear of hitting any allies. The only relief I had was most of the undead I could see were those lv.7 Zombies. I once again used [Arcane Eye] to scout Andrek Mangold''s position, and he was in the same spot as before on the map that I could now see firsthand. It was easy to see his burly figure swinging that massive greatsword of his right before the gate. He was swamped by enemy mobs. I scooted myself past a line of archers to get nearer his position and casted [Might] and [Shell] on his fighting figure. After downing an entire line of zombies in but two swings, the Guildmaster turned back to see who had given him the helping hand. I was waving my rod and screaming his name from my higher position on the rampart. Andrek waved back to say something I couldn''t hear before more zombies entered his little arena. I casted [Regen] on him and began to launch [Magic Arrow]s into the crowded field to make his fight that much easier. To be honest, I kinda lost track at how many zombies I had killed during this long scuffle. All I knew for sure was I kept gaining alot of 1001 XP over and over for the next couple of minutes and leveled up to 25. But then we had a brief respite of ten seconds when I heard the sounds of an old speaker system enter my ear, "Hello," I was confused to this echo chamber. "Was that all you, Rikku-sama." It was the Guildmaster''s voice in a staticky background. "Hai, Guildmaster-sama. Rikku here." I answered like being on the other end of an old telephone system. "How is the battle faring down there," I asked quickly after. "Not too bad now but... I don''t know how much longer we can hold out here." I tried to ignore the few plated bodies sprawled out on the ground down there. "Most of us are low on stamina," the Guildmaster continued after slashing down another two zombies. "And the knights out yonder have to be low on mana. I''m not sure how much longer they can maintain their formation." I killed another three zombies with [Magic Arrow] then replied back, "I think we got most of the undead that breached the gates, Andrek-sama. But is this the rest of the ''Wave''?" "Yes," after another slashing arc that cut down another zombie in one hit. "We got most of the undead to converge here. We just have to hold out now." But the Guildmaster just said we can''t for much longer. Then I got an idea. "Andrek-sama... we are talking through a ''Message'' spell, right?" It was kind of a dumb question in the middle of combat, but I had to know for sure. "Correct," his answer came a couple seconds after he cleaved another zombie in half. "Then listen... can I ask you to get in contact with the knights ahead and get them to fall back to your position?" A plan was forming in my head. "We can''t. They need to spread the enemy force," Andrek said after another four kills. "We''ll get overwhelmed." "But I''ve got a plan to thin their numbers quick..." and described it to the Guildmaster as fire bombing the enemy ranks. However I didn''t want, "... any knights to get caught in the crossfire." Down below, Andrek literally jumped at my suggestion and retreated a few steps back from the battle line. "You don''t mean t-that, that spell of yours. D-Do you?" His voice was in a panic. "Yes, Andrek-sama." I did feel a little guilty in suggesting this but, "My [Fireball] has a bit of a spread radius to it. If enough of these zombies stack, then enough could be downed in a single cast." But I was getting the notion the Guildmaster did not want for me to even attempt this tactic. Then from out of nowhere, a Skeletal 4th managed to breach the lines with its four arms swaying to send a trio of knights flying backwards to crash into the outer wall, but it was close enough to my position that I could [Smite] it down. My spell critted it in a one-shot and gave me 3146 XP. It was the highest amount I had gotten off a single kill. Andrek who was rushing to engage it almost went limp to the site of it breaking into splinters to my smote of white light. As its remains began to crumble into ash, this seemed to break the Guildmaster''s trance as he replied back, "I''ll see what I can do. Do hold off from casting it until I give the signal." "Roger that," as I chain casted another ten [Magic Arrow] spells into zombies below to get another round of 10010 XP. Soon enough, I felt the [Message] line between us break. In this downtime - with my MP bar barely at 10% and my [Meditate] skill off its cooldown, I began channeling it again to mana up for my [Fireball] volley. I also had to fend off pointed stares shot my way by all the defenders on the wall. The two mages were even looking at their own staves as though their magic was inadequate to the task at hand. In the next minute as my MP bar was refilled, the knights out front began to slowly retreat backwards to lay their shield wall tactic before the outer gate. One of those particular knights wore a flashy set of heavy plate that reflected a pretty silver. That armor and the shining sword lance swinging about was eye-catching enough that I casted [Scan] without meaning to, to see: Name: Elisha, Durham (surname) Race: Half-Elf Class List lv.48 Holy Knight lv.30 Knight lv.20 Squire lv.51 Villager lv.1 Swordsman Stats Strength - 98, Vitality - 125, Agility - 141, Dexterity - 142, Magicka - 92, Spirit - 90, Luck - 5 Skillset Sword Hand: 7 +Sword Oath +Reflex +Genji, Holy Magic: 8 +Holy Might +Holy Spirit, Command: 4, Form Party Feats Lightfoot, Darkvision, Keen Eye +Perception, Sense Presence +Perception, Favored Weapon +Weapon Bond, Magic Focus +4, Skill Focus +3, Divine Favor, Iron Will, Leadership +Field Aid +Tactics, Dedication +Rededication Titles Knighted It was the first person I had met in this new world, and the elf babe looked very strong by her character window. I did notice in my brief study that Elisha was half-elven and bore a similar un-meaningful title like Andrek, but with her stat pool combined with those many passive feats and skillset - this elf was likely the strongest fighter class on our side. It even looked like she had ''Commander'' abilities, or was that an advancement within the Knight base class... really it wasn''t safe to wonder at this point. By now, the lead knights had formed ranks with the gate line defenders, creating a pseudo barrier before them. Elisha with another five knights were on point downing rows and rows of zombies entering their range, with most of us on the ramparts launching their attacks into those same ranks to help dwindle their numbers. I was still conserving my mana when seconds after watching another undead layer crumble, that old speaker connection hit my ear- "Rikku-sama!" It was the Guildmaster''s voice in a loud panic. "They said to do it now. And hurry," as the connection faded into an echo. I wasted no time as I mentally prepared my sights beforehand. It was tricky without the use of a panned out view - since I had to eyeball distances in the first person - but remembering the visible effect of my [Fireball] spell from before, I judged it had an explosion radius give or take 10 yards. I pointed my Curved Rod as far as I could from the battlement to the first of my ten predetermined spots and casted in a shout, "[Fireball]!" The many onlookers gasped as the first flaming sphere sprang from my weapon to spike in the area of the enemy western flank. The explosion that followed caused those same to jump back in horror as what looked like a mini volcano erupted from the earth. Almost every zombie nearest that scorched center got instantly vaporized with the fire nova that followed blasting and burning all others to a crisp. It looked like a mortar bomb had landed with the heavy smoke rising in the area. I don''t know how many zombies fell victim to it, but I gained a huge chunk of XP nearing 40,000. I then picked another spot, roughly twenty yards away, then another and another until my spells covered an entire spread in a 10 yard arc away from the gate line defense. It was enough killing to net me another three level ups. To the defenders, it looked like a wall of fire and smoke erupted in front of them. But even after the first ten [Fireball]s, I still had the MP to spare for another round of casts. The next ten casts I had placed in the greatest congregations of undead still standing. Most of them landed 30 to 40 yards away - nearing the spell''s maximum range - and opened gaping holes into those enemy ranks as well. While these pack kills weren''t nearly as condensed as the previous ones, enough zombies still died to net me another two levels up to 30. After the second [Fireball] barrage, I stopped since my MP bar was nearing a 0 value and let my [High Speed Mana Regen] feat take over, since [Meditate] was still on cooldown. I even felt strained and winded due to the effort. But all in all - a pretty effective outcome for twenty casts in a row, if I were to say so myself. When I looked back around to check how the rest of the defenders were faring... well I was all alone on the rampart. No one had died but how can I say this, they were all huddled together on the very edges of the fortifications and as far from me as possible. I almost groaned to the sight but ignored it for now. I took a look at the knight''s defensive formation, and it still looked as sound as before. Better even due to the massive drop in enemy forces. While many of the knights were frantic due to my spellcasts, it seems my tactic was enough to turn the tide of battle. Barely a minute later, I could see those holy knights on point start to lead smaller divisions outward to kill the zombies in the more open field. It seems the field being littered with flames and burning corpses broke the collective mind of the undead host and made it easier for our combatants to well... mop up. In this meantime, I opened up my [Class Settings] to see my Skill Point tally had grown to 50 after the +5 level gain. I could hear a buzzing in my ear and knew I was not going to have the time in gaming this out. So I went into the Holy tree, bought the lv.30 skill [Holy Aura] for its 5 point cost, then purchased four of its nine bonus ranks for another 8 points spent to give me a remainder 37 points for later use. I didn''t even have a chance to read its tooltip before the Guildmaster''s voice rang in my ear, "Rikku-sama! T-That was... that was..." I could hear him fake cough to regain his bearings. "Are you okay up there?" "Yes, Guildmaster. A little winded but fine nonetheless," I replied back, noting to myself that my MP bar was nearly half full again. "How goes the battle now?" It was looking pretty good to me, but I wanted to get another viewpoint on what I''m seeing from this rampart. "The captains are giving the orders to pursue and cull any undead still remaining." Andrek''s voice was low, but I could hear shift in his tone over this voice chamber. "You''ve won the battle for us, Rikku-sama." I didn''t respond back for a couple reasons. First, I couldn''t find the words to make my reply sound more like a humbling acknowledgment. I hardly wanted to take credit here for "winning the battle" since I stood in relative safety for the vast majority of the fighting. Second was due to the stormcloud that caught my eye in the distance. I may have been the first to notice it since my attentions were above the smoking landscape. What was more ominous was how it corresponded as a flashing red dot on my minimap heading our way. However my [Arcane Eye] could not discern it as anything but an undead foe. Then several screams sounded out in the distance. Seconds laters, many knights were rushing back with reckless haste towards the western gate, their cries even louder on the ear of an impending doom. A moment later, the Guildmaster''s words picked back up- "Are you seeing that?" "Aye," I breathed out then explained how there was some type of undead I was picking up in this swirling mass, but that it was still too far out for me to make out ''what'' exactly was heading our way. "I... I think..." I could literally feel the Guildmaster trembling now through our connection. "It is a..." The old uncle''s voice stopped because another dim light appeared over the battlefield. Our connection then broke as that magic took form, my [Scan] picking it up as a [Blizzard] spell. Shards of ice as long as arrows began to fall in a heavy rainstorm. Everyone took cover. The knights employed another defensive barrier with the two mages on the rampart erecting a magic cloak of palest red to shield most of us in the upper walls. I immediately went to refreshing [Shell] upon myself and found that it along with my [Earth Shield] buff was enough to counterbalance the damages suffered. Though just barely while re-casting [Regen] to heal my HP loss. Each hit felt like being jabbed with a rather long needle though. However, not all the defenders were this lucky. The ice speared those few who did not make it to one of the magical shelters. Death was almost instant as their bodies also began freezing over. The sound was like ice being chopped in a blender with us in its mixer. During it all - my breath grew cold and my vision was dyed white as I could barely watch this zone effect literally shatter apart the western gate with its icy barrage. It was just enough for me to jump down to safety, falling some twelve feet high, but oddly my body was able to brace this impact. Another ten and hard suffering seconds later, the full ramifications from this one spell could be seen. Most of the western gate''s entry path had been splintered apart. The ramparts was all but gone and the two guard towers had been reduced by half. And the field of battle was a reverse of what it was a minute ago. Nearly all the fires had been extinguished and replaced with a frosted landscape almost fifty yards wide. "W-Whaa..." I was shocked I could still form words at this turn about. The dots on my minimap were the most disheartening of all. The battle lines had been broken in this single AoE spell. The only good thing to come from this enemy attack was it also wiped out the remaining zombies in the area, leaving only a scant few here and there on the far edges. Looking around, I could see most of the knights were shivering on the cold ground. Our numbers had been reduced by half and even those still alive were in no condition to fight. The coldness began to abate as the warmth of the night air returned, but the damage was already done. Even I did not have the mana to heal them all up from this. I was only one of maybe five still in a ready state and compos. The others that made it out were Elisha in her shining armor, Andrek who thankfully survived this somehow, and three other knights with their shields glowing in a warding skill. But we did not get a moment''s repreive. The stormcloud had reached our position and was hovering above us now, an undead poised in its center. To describe it would be a giant-sized floating skull, although nothing about its bone structure was human. It had one large empty eye socket and a two-horned cranium for its crown. And it glowed with a rainbow shine. I used [Scan] on impulse. My stomach dropped, then my mind went blank. It came back as a lv.50 Element Skull. Chapter 3.2 (old) This is bad. Those three words were on a repeat in my mind''s blackout as the big skull began its descent onto the battlefield, its visage like a boss encounter. This was easily the strongest of the undead we''ve faced by far. But it wasn''t due to its stat pool. Those were atleast not as threatening to see. Outside its Magicka and Spirit scores being an even 300, the others were at a static 100 value but its Luck at a 0 value. And for its 50 levels, its HP sphere did not seem to be that high. It was just everything else encompassing this Element Skull. The first was seeing it have a ''Spectral'' meter of a sort, like a third resource bar. Second was the numerous passive buffs surrounding it: one was an [Elemental Aura] that granted it four separate bonuses related to the prime elements, one was [Unholy Power] giving it a damage boost, one was [Unholy Armor] to increase its defenses, one was [Absorb Elements] which blocked then converted ''elemental'' damages into MP, and the last could only be read as foreign characters by my [Scan]. I think that last one was tied to the swirling mass shining above it, my best guess being some sort of ''Wave'' buffing mechanic. So there''s no telling what that bonus effect granted it. And it didn''t stop there. Third came the plethora of passive bonus feats that were marked. [Empowered Undead], [Heightened Magic], [Elemental Boost], [Improved Caster Level], [Minor Spell Mastery], and a host of defensive factors like [Heavy Resistance], [Elemental Armor], and [Low Tier Immunity]. It even had specific resistances to ''Slashing'' and ''Piercing'' attacks, and protections against some status effects and critical hits. Lastly was seeing its large move pool of four Element typings, along with [Consume Magic], [Drain Life], [Drain Mana], and [Recharge] as skills. This monster was like a high level elementalist with some necromancer abilities. Again those words echoed in my head - this is bad. The only silver lining here was my [Scan] did reveal it had particular vulnerability to Holy damages. But what to do... the Element Skull was hovering a couple stories above us now. In the corner of my eye, I could see the three shield-bearing Holy Knights rally to Elisha''s side just as Andrek came to mine. "We need to get you out of here," the Guildmaster immediately spoke to me in a low voice as to not attract the monster''s attention. The undead''s one-eyed gaze was trained on Elisha''s group as it turned on their trained formation. My reply was just as prompt, "This is a powerful monster, Guildmaster," and felt his tug on my arm, but I didn''t budge off the frozen ground. I then shook my head to him to openly state- "I don''t think they can win without me." The Holy Knights had the advantage in numbers and perhaps the plus side on a type matchup, but that thing''s one [Blizzard] spell took out atleast a third of their brigade and left the rest in a downed state. I really wanted to run away but seeing that elf beauty I had met facing down this horrifying creature seemed to give me the courage to step up. A dim red light shone from her helm to cover the floating skull. [Scan] showed my target was ''taunted''. What came next was its distant screech from God knows where and started preparing a [Pyroblast] to cast: a piece of molten rock being conjured in midair. I could tell this was going to be a huge damage spell, especially how it consumed a sizeable chunk of its mana to activate. I had less than three seconds to act and shouted, "[Shackle]," in a casting as an ethereal link of chains instantly coiled around the Element Skull and just in time to freeze its spellcast. I heard the Guildmaster gasp behind me, but my little intervention was short-lived as a second later its [Consume Magic] skill activated to literally eat the CC effect and even refreshed a portion of the enemy''s MP bar on its removal. That move must be its ''dispelling'' mechanic, but I saw from my [Scan] that that particular icon was put on a timed cooldown period. The Element Skull then spun around to fix its gaze upon me and quick casted [Call Thunder]. The speed of it was too fast to even think of interrupting as a blue light flashed from above. I looked up to see the faint markings of a cloud above me and Andrek''s position. The old uncle had some pretty damn fast reflexes as he dove out the way as a bolt of lightning literally crashed onto me. The pain was intense as my entire body went stiff to the sensations of an electrical shock and brought me to my knees. Thankfully the combination of [Earth Shield] with [Shell] greatly reduced the damage I suffered as I let out a soundless gasp upon its release. My eyes went right back to my undead target to see it had already casted [Shockwave] after it. "Rikku!" I could barely hear Andrek scream my name as this time my body was blasted backwards by the force of this spell. Again - my HP loss was low, but my body still riddled with the shocking effects of its spell... and the aches of rolling on the cold ground. My mind was put into a ''dazed'' state that lasted a handful of seconds. I then staggered back to my feet and noticed that somewhere during my electrocutions, my [Will-o-wisp] had been destroyed by one of the bolts. The battle was on as the Element Skull had turned its attention back to the knights and was crashing spell upon spell onto their shielded formation. I stretched my body out, my [Regen] spell refreshing the wounds pinching my body and realized that somehow during my tumble, I had managed to hold onto my weapon. I felt another tug at my back. It was the Guildmaster dragging me backwards, but I wanted to stand my ground. "It is too risky," came Andrek''s voice. "We need you safe." Three more defenders rushed past us to join the fray. Two were archers who loosed skill enhanced arrows as the mage used a fire spell upon the undead caster. The two arrows merely ''bounced'' off their target, and the mage''s flames were added to its MP. The Element Skull didn''t even register those attacks as a threat and kept flashing spells into the line of knights. I cried out to the mage, "Don''t use any elemental magic. That thing just absorbs it." The mage turned his head back to me with an even whiter face, his whole body trembling to my announcement. I managed to shake off the Guildmaster to look at him with a serious expression while pointing outward. "They are not going to hold out for long," my words referring to how each of the Element Skull''s spells was literally shattering the [Holy Barrier] technique the four knights employed. Each cast cracked it more and more, with one knight collapsing to a bolt that pierced through. It was a helluva bind. The real problem was the knights had no way to counterattack their opponent who was high enough in the air to launch spells with impunity. And the three extras did nothing to change the situation as their attacks could not even affect this undead. Then something more appalling happened. The Element Skull''s MP bar was nearly depleted after another six continuous casts, but it channeled its [Recharge] skill to regain most of its mana back. Though I did notice it consumed a portion of its ''Spectral'' meter to do so. So not even the plan to hold out until its mana was gone was a viable one. We''ll all be long dead before then as its spectral power was atleast double its HP and MP spheres combined. I told Andrek what I just learned about our opponent who replied back, "All the more reason to get you out of here. This battle''s lost." It was hard hearing those words to give up, but I couldn''t accept it after seeing Elisha''s backline get blasted backwards by the Element Skull''s next spell, [Air Slash] - its propeller-like blade cutting right through their defenses. The next spellcast will hit her un-shielded. I raised my Curved Rod high and shouted, "[Holy Aura]," as I felt its glow cover my body and fill me with a surge of power. The ''light'' then spread out in a radius around me - some 30 feet - as my inner eye picked up on its multiple effect. This aura, coupled with the four bonus ranks, should give me an edge over my opponent here. The Element Skull must have sensed my casting for its eye turned back around. I instinctively moved from my current position, hoping to isolate myself as its next spell''s only target. As I ran, I turned my head back to see the Guildmaster aiming the other three defenders away from our previous spot. I quickly casted [Shackle] again to see it get bound in a silvery link, but it broke free a couple seconds later with another [Consume Magic] use, putting its skill on cooldown again. But those seconds were a precious few as the Holy Knights (minus one) managed to regain their footing. I was slammed with another [Shockwave] spell, but this time I was not hurled backwards as I now had another layer of protection granted by my [Holy Aura]. The pain barely registered with the spell this time with the feeling being more of a hit by a crashing wave. I barely lost my footing to the attack and was even able to resist the ''dazed'' effect from said magic. I recasted [Shell] and [Haste] as I ran before my body was consumed in a pillar of flame, [Flamestrike]. I saw the cast coming, so I had prepared myself to feel a scorching heat... but the pain was nothing like I imagined. It felt like a hot poker searing every inch of my skin.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. I bit down hard to muffle my screams, but I could only wait until these flames subsided. It was an agonizing eight seconds, and the ground was caked in ash after the spell was done. My body was smoking, and I could even feel my hairs singed. Thankfully [Regen] was still active, so my drop in HP was being restored, although it did little to relieve the lingering pain. Though I managed to power through here, my undead opponent hardly waited to press its advantage. A pool of swirling lights was around it... for it had been channeling some kind of magic power that my [Scan] could only register as question marks, and it was but two seconds away from its casting. In a counter move to prevent the Element Skull from unleashing this spell - I used [Stone], hoping its CC effect would go through the undead''s defenses, and it worked. My target began to freeze over in a gray petrification, until the weight of it fell from the sky to plant in the ground below. It was almost laughable how its skullhead thudded at that side tilt, but it remained unmoving to give us some time. I let out a huge moan and collapse to a knee as my body went to shivering from the aftereffects of being burned alive. It was amazing I could still see straight with my eyes as wet as they were. I took a few seconds to recast my [Regen] spell then cast [Light Healing] to bring my HP to full. The ''Refresh'' effect from the latter did alleviate most of the pain I felt, but the battle was hardly over. "NO," I cried out as I saw the knights move towards our opponent with their main weapons raised. "Don''t..." my voice was in a panic as I screamed not to do any damage to its current state, explaining we probably had less than a minute until my control spell broke and any direct attack could release it prematurely. The knights heeded my call and rushed over to my side instead. Andrek too. "Are you okay," came Elisha''s voice a second later. She was a bit muffled, but I could hear the elf''s concern behind her heavy plate. I''m sure the appearance of myself being blasted directly with a lightning bolt and that [Flamestrike] must have looked pretty ''bad''. "I''ll be fine." I didn''t know how else to answer her. Despite it all, my HP was back to full with my MP bar still over half capacity. I took in a deep breath to stand back up to gauge the Element Skull. Its form was ''twitchy'', but its movements were still encased in stone. I noticed its [Consume Magic] skill would soon be off its cooldown in another 10 seconds. I then went over some strategy with the four around me, "We only have about 10 seconds before it will likely break free. Can you guys form that shield wall around me?" Two of the knights were in agreement as they raised their shields and began chanting. It was pretty disheartened to watch possibly the flimisest magic barrier form around us, but it was better than nothing I guess. Elisha then spoke, "Our mana is nearly spent, Rikku-dono. Do you have a spell to end this battle quick?" The tension in her voice was rising due to the Element Skull''s stone form now cracking open. "No," as I shook my head. "Our only chance is to hit it with our strongest attacks when its defenses are down. But we are a long way from there." The Element Skull then broke free of its binding, shaking the dirt off its rainbow shine, and began levitating back up. I could feel its enmity on me as it rose higher in the air. A distant cry echoed behind it. My own MP was well over 60% now, and I immediately went to casting a [Smite] on the undead to measure the damage to be done... with its grenade of white light doing nothing to the opponent''s HP sphere and leaving behind only the visual of a dark purple shimmering around it. That was almost enough to just sag in defeat before spotting its Spectral meter had a considerable enough drop. That was when I realized the defense mechanic at play here. This Element Skull had a low HP sphere, but it was more than made up for by this third bar. I wanted to tell my discovery to the others but- "Brace yourselves," Elisha cried out as the undead launched an [Air Slash] on our gathered position. A small magic shield sprung out of thin air to block the blade of wind before it could cut through the barrier covering us. "I won''t be able to do that again." The elf had used some sort of combo ability of [Aegis] and [Intercept] to collide with the enemy spell and break its effect. "This... thing has some sort of Spectral power," in explaining what I learned to the others. "We have to exhaust ''that'' first, before we can even kill it." "Elisha, spread out!" This was from Andrek as the undead was preparing another [Shockwave] spell. The two just barely managed to dodge the electric wave as it slammed into our shielded formation, but it was just enough to make us budge backwards through our defense. "[Shackle]!" I casted this again and finally got it to hold in its ''imprison'' effect. That [Consume Magic] icon was showing another 20 seconds for its cooldown to be over, giving us some added time here. "Listen..." I cried after. "I''m going to start casting spells to weakening it, but I will likely have nothing left to finish it off." This time I directed my speech to the two knights before me- "I''m going to need you to hold this barrier as long as you can." The two knights shouted "Hai!" with their shields out in a tense stance and aimed my next words to Elisha and Andrek a few yards off our flanks, "You''ll only have a second, maybe two, to strike it with your best attack." Elisha on our left raised her sword lance and shouted, "And the signal?" Of course, I had no idea how to answer that back but said- "I''ll say when. Just try to conserve your strength until then." I then started using magic upon my shackled foe while I hoping I had enough MP to finish this in the coming battle phase. I started with [Dispel]. The first cast was lucky and removed the Element Skull''s [Unholy Armor], but the next three were resisted. My fifth managed to get down its [Unholy Power], but I couldn''t waste any more mana in trying to remove its other two buffs. [Consume Magic] was but 5 seconds from refreshing when I prepared to use [Slow], but I had to time this particular debuff to run consecutively after its imprisonment. Seconds later, the Element Skull broke free while I casted [Slow] at that exact moment. The timing could not have been any more precise as the sigil of a clock in reverse took hold over the undead on my first use of it. This spell effect would only last up to 40 seconds, but its movement and action speeds would suffer a 75% debuff. The air even looked hazy around it. Next, I went for a [Holy Fire] to see my target erupt in a golden flame. But despite its visual, the damage it did was not high, but I was hoping the residual damages of its ''burning'' effect would help dwindle the undead''s Spectral meter. Those flaming ticks also had a side bonus of increasing the target''s vulnerability to Holy magic and skills. Then I called out [Smite] in rapid succession. Together, the MP drain was hefty as each consecutive cast of white light blasted my target to take roughly a 10% value off its Spectral meter. Meanwhile the Element Skull fired off two spells of its own - [Call Thunder] and [Ice Beam] - but each got delayed long enough for the knights to maintain their barrier through each hit. And just so, I wasn''t sure if their shield could withstand another of its spells. The two were practically screaming in effort at this point in trying to maintain it through all the shattering. After another four [Smite]s, my mana was nearly depleted but my last cast had removed its Spectral bar to put a small dent in the Element Skull''s health pool. It was hardly enough to cripple it per say, but its resources were dropped for the chance of a kill shot to succeed. That was until it used [Drain Life] - a green tether leeching onto me as it reduced my health to restore its own, enough to overbalance the continuous effect of my [Holy Fire] spell... and then to start refilling the Spectral meter I just spent the last twenty seconds to remove. This link went right through the knights'' [Holy Barrier] technique. I cried out in frustration as I waved my Curved Rod before it trying to break the effect, before realizing how futile of an action that was. But I had no mana left to interrupt this move, so I started to channel [Meditate] myself to atleast prepare myself for a Round Two. However, my eye caught Andrek jumping in at a blurring speed as his great blade arced in a wide slash that cut the connection between us. In that same moment, he literally bounced off the air and flipped towards the Element Skull with a battle cry- "HIYAAH!" An intake of air rushed my lungs as I watched the Guildmaster''s flying form reach the undead some 20 feet in the air, the edge of his greatsword making contact between its horned crown. Another roar and a flash of light from his sword skill [Heavy Slash], and the Element Skull was hurling towards the ground at a high speed from that ''crushing'' blow. My [Scan] showed its Spectral bar was gone, and the undead''s HP sphere being opened up once again. I was about to call out to strike it now, but Elisha''s voice howled true, "Imada!" She came out of her stance already charging at full speed, her sword lance enveloped in a burning light I recognized as the [Sword Smite] attack. This may have been prudent... but our best chance, so I cancelled my [Meditate] to shout [Might] with her set as my target. The red buff glowed hot around the holy knight just as she got in range to yell out in a furious stroke. DNNGGG... The clash of her blade to target was pitch and picture perfect - a straight slash of white flame that left a trail behind her as the impact of her swing rung like a bell as it cleaved through and through. The Element Skull cracked then ricocheted off her attack like a topsy turvy before landing flat on its back... never to move again. Its HP had been reduced to zero as it rainbow shine fizzled away. And in the sky above, the stormcloud dispersed into a faded mist of palest of blue before settling back into the black dim of a cloudless night. What I felt could not be described and seeing this finally allowed me to fall back, and not too heroically, on my ass in the relief of it all. This battle appeared to be won as a huge round of cheers echoed in the distance behind us, but I continued to take deep breaths in as I felt the effects of my [High Speed Mana Regen] restore some of my wooziness. A moment after - the knights knelt beside me, also overcome with depletion. They were likely worse off than I was and so thanked them for their protection, but they only nodded in acquiesce. I could see their eyes within their helms were looking at me in high approval. Andrek was soon on me, lifting me back up to give me a one-armed hug from behind while his roar joined in the cheering chorus coming our way. Elisha was there too, sword balanced in the ground, as her knighted form gave me a half bow. I laughed to the gesture and teased, "Excellent form there... Elisha-dono." But it was aimed more at her truly magnificent attack and told her so. "Hey now... don''t forget about mine, Rikku-sama," and I turn to smile at the old uncle''s jest, but I didn''t get a chance to remark about his since the crowd of defenders who had been watching the ''boss'' battle from the gate had reached our side. The noise of their cheers then became too loud to continue any conversation amongst ourselves. Oh and I did notice I gained 3575 XP off that kill with a bonus 10,000 to bring my experience bar past the half mark towards level 31. However, I had no time to delve into my [Class Settings] as I got caught up in the cries and celebrations surrounding our victory here. Chapter 3.3 (old) All eyes turned to the figure now descending the staircase leading into this large basement setting. It was like everyone breathed out a sigh of relief as one for it was the last of the guild heads to arrive here, Cleo Vacca. He was almost a youthful man of fifty and the head of the Vale''s Magicians Guild. Theirs may be a small branch out in these parts, but a necessary one as their guild trade brought new goods and services to the region with even the Merchants Guild building upon this new economy. And like most of the others situated in this room, the veteran mage had come alone for what was to occur in this hour before dawn was a secret meeting... well of a sort as every guild branch seemed to have a representative here in one capacity or another. That is all except one - the Temple and it really didn''t take a genius to figure out the ''why'' for all this secrecy. But somehow I found myself in this room of town figureheads. The Knights were the only one to have three proxies, the number of which I was in. The real question was why I was requested to be here when our Head Commander and his junior were already present. "You made certain you weren''t followed here... right?" The first words spoken to the latest arrival came from Andrek Mangold, the head of the town''s Explorers Guild. Others may have took offense to his brash tone, but most present were aware of his history to the accusee. For a long while, they were apart of the same adventurer team, one that rose to a S-class level. "Yeah, boss," came Cleo''s dry reply. One could almost see the roll of his eyes there as the mage went to take the last of the empty seats. In all, there were nine people arranged in this circle of chairs with only three others in the room standing in attendance. And outside this basement floor, a quad of knights were standing vigil to guard this safekeeping. As Cleo finally got himself situated into the silent body, the previous tension seemed to relax as the others looked amongst themselves as if to gauge the reason they were here. It was a ''topic'' at the height of everyone''s mind... but few had the nerve to discuss aloud. Only one seemed nonplussed to the situation at hand. From the moment the Madam entered the room in a hush and took a seat, that crossed posture never wavered with her smirk still showing of barging into their secret session. An extra seat had to be prepared due to this unannounced visit, but atleast the harpy had the good sense to wear a moderate gown covering that figure of hers. But it was still one that drew Cleo''s eye as her appearance here was still something not expected. Not to mention everyone in this room, save the knights in our commemorative suits, were garbed in dark travelling clothes to better blend among others while Rubina''s outfit was a blood red gown more suited for a castle ball. Well, atleast the only skin of hers showing was her trimmed up arms so her appearance wasn''t too much of a distraction. Everyone else had been trying to duly ignore it after the initial shock of her entry. "This was the darkest wear I have," was the Madam''s deadpan response to the speechless query a minute after she took her seat. And that was twenty minutes ago. With Cleo now here, Andrek stood up to nod and bow to the room at large, then thanked us all for hastily answering his timely summon. Technically, word of this meet first happened yesterday and only among each guild''s top members. It was passed off as a continuation of the previous day''s gatherings dealing with the aftermaths of the ''Wave'' but given the meeting''s early hour and location here in Andrek''s own guildhall, those who knew became aware it was to exempt the Temple bishop from taking part. It had been barely two days since the undead siege on the town''s western front but with the ''Wave'' now vanquished, it was only the beginning of our recovery. First, the full ramifications of said fallout had to be counted. Many lives were lost to the dungeon''s spawning, and damages to the outer gates and the township itself were still being tallied up for repair costs. Thankfully much of the former was being handled by a ''miracle'' who could hardly be described. But still any value to recompense may be too high to bear in the short term. Then there was the task of locating the dungeon itself, which was being handled by a couple teams Andrek sent out. Although the latest reporting has the target location being somewhere in the northern valley - home to numerous monster species - which is another problem for us in the general since the Vale Knights are already stretched thin due to our reduced numbers coupled with patrols having to be sent out to parts yonder to deal with any scattered ''Wave'' remnants. Bottomline - it was going to take atleast a month of preparations for the town to even start recouping its losses, and much of that by way of borrowing extra manpower from another region. There was some good news on that front - the Merchants and Explorers branches in Quatar were said to arrive with some relief aid starting in a day or two, as well as them sending a few delver teams to help deal with the dungeon itself. That should be enough to forestall any reason for Imperial involvement, well save for that one ''topic'' being brought up for discussion- "-so those in the Temple should not be aware of our movements here," as Andrek went on, "with the hour nearing their pre-morning ritual. But do guard your tongues lest that bishop gets wind of our discussions here." That latter was met with a low chorus of agreement. Andrek nodded to us at large and then continued, "Edgar-dono is already nipping at my heels to meet with him, so I don''t know how much longer I can put him off. But leaving this room with what details you will hear... remaining unsaid... I think is the wisest course of action for us all going forward." "I agree on those points, given the sensitivity to this issue at hand." My superior, the Lord Commander Marcus Jeramy Reedus, spoke up to concur but then added, "But I also believe it to be prudent to say just enough to quell any outside discussions that may... crop up in our circles." Which is another way to say, to help steer those away from any explosive conversations. Everyone started looking troubled, but the old knight went on, "People speaking of rumors is one thing, but the gossip here will only remain gossip for so long." I understood the distinction made, unlike a few heads in this room who not yet knew of the specifics. Of course, I was a firsthand witness to it all and still thought the things said to be too fantastical to hear. "That sounds all well and good, Reedus-sama," came the head of the Vale''s merchants. Behind him stood his most trusted banker the Merchants Guild used to ensure the clean sale of large transactions in town and for abroad. But he continued- "Yet, we don''t know anything about him. Outside those same rumors. I mean... it''s getting kinda crazy out there, no?" He was referring to the various stories of the ''Wave'' battle being circulated about some ''Holy Man'' character who came and saved the Vale in its most dire need. Most of it sounded outlandish to be sure, like really out there, but much of each story was rooted in truth. Which was the scarier part. "Yes it is, Milton-dono," Andrek returned while saying more to the room at large, "This is why I''ve decided on having this meeting here. I believe that you all knowing ''enough'' will help curtail any real scandal to come off this." Everyone but the Madam shifted their posture on those words said. If anything, the harpy woman looked more smug. "S-sso... the...," Milton swallowed hard in trying to form his next sentence. "... ''His''... r-rresurrection thing is true?" All eyes turned on us knights for the answer to which we glanced back to Andrek to gauge on how to respond. But seeing our reactions must have been telling enough, because a collective gasp sounded out in the room. After the ten second silence which followed, Andrek finally answered, "Yes. The madoshi has been working diligently to restore those many lives lost during the ''Wave''." There was hardly a closed mouth in the room now upon hearing how he already resurrected the majority of the knights who had died but a couple nights ago. The guild heads looked utterly flabbergasted upon just hearing this, but it was nothing to how awestruck we all were upon seeing it happen with our own eyes. Over the past two days, Rikku had been using his resurrection spell to bring back many of those who died in that previous night of battle. Continuously and even those whose bodies bore a horrible frozen condition were purged and resurrected within seconds. His uncanny ability seemed to have no real limit as during it all, the young wizard only took brief stoppages here and there before carrying on with the task he himself obliged us. The only thing that Andrek didn''t explain to the others in full was how he separated Rikku himself from the titular character he was describing - this ''saint'' in a black hooded robe and silver mask wielding a magic wand. An enigma of the magical world. Perhaps keeping Rikku''s name directly out of it was the right course of action, but anyone who was present at the battle site could poke holes through this story. I mean, only a few in the Knights Hall could have been fooled by the disguise and Andrek''s re-introduction of him as "Seijin-sama" but still... that is what the problem was here - there were too many witnesses at hand, which is one of the reasons why this gossip has been flying across town. Some pointed questions were asked by the guild heads about the who of this wizard, but Andrek fielded them all with answers of his past being of Azora and his present being a known associate to their Explorers Guild in Quatar... seemingly a lie, but this could give the young wizard some cover. Then the real topic came to the fore - just ''what'' to do with him. Andrek made it sound as though the wizard would soon leave our borders to head back to Quatar in a couple days time, but immediately a protest cried out amongst the guild leaders- "B-But he can''t go." "Yes, not now." "We can provide Seijin-sama shelter, right?" "-or offer him a tribute for his services." "Perhaps he would consent to a lordship instead?" "Good idea there... he can marry my daughter." I could only shake my head to that last one as the room broke down into a verbal warfare over which daughter/s Rikku would have to marry to cement any new status. But the wider consensus was Rikku couldn''t just up and leave at this important junction. Having a prodigious magic caster was too valuable a resource to let leave, especially with the town fresh off a ''Wave'' and a dungeon nearby. The debate was how to make his staying worth his while. Andrek tried to intervene in getting the topic of discussion back on track and away from establishing Rikku as a married man with eight wives, when his interruption was booed off with accusations of him trying monopolize the wizard''s services through the Explorers Guild. Oddly it was the Madam who spoke up to end this- "Gentlemen... and ladies," the harpy eyed me up before nodding her head to the Lady Friar of the Alchemists Guild, who was just talking up her eldest granddaughter coming of age, "while there is definitely merit in this talk of divvying up the shares of a young stallion..." her cool jest caused a light laughter to echo in the room. Even I had to bite my lip to hide my mocking smile as Rubina surmised next, "But I do not think this is the reason Andrek-san has requested our presence here, in this early hour." "Yes. Thank you, Rubina-dono." The old veteran took that save with a grateful nod and carried on, "Please understand, the madoshi will not be able to stay here indefinitely. Besides I doubt we could even force the issue on him." This was met with some more protest before his strong hand was raised to preempt its extension. "This meeting is about informing you guild heads of our current knowledge of ''him'', so we can make more certain word of these exploits remain... well, exploits of Seijin-sama. Not to mention the faction leaders in the north who would undoubtedly want to seize him once they hear word of these heroic tales." There was conviction in his tone, because it was true - if Rikku settled down here in the Vale, then it was beyond all doubt a war would start for his dominion. It seemed the others started to realize this as well as faces turned pensive to this unsaid realization. Andrek then pointed his gaze towards the Lord Commander who took it up from there, "While the stories being told are secondhand accountings, only few outside my order have personally seen his magic in person. And this works to our advantage." My superior then spoke of the undead siege on the western gate, listing the various perspectives he read from the battle reports to the other guild heads, explaining to them what wasn''t commonly spoke about. Unbeknownst to them all, they only knew of ''half'' the story. We were soon coming to the real reason for this secret meet. After detailing the last account and getting his words confirmed by the first knight who led the rearguard during the ''Wave'' battle, Lord Marcus turned to me and finished, "-and if you would, Elisha. Please take it up from here." I got flustered as all eyes turned on me. To even try and pick up where my superior left off, especially with the riveting tale he described it as, was not at all what I expected and said as much- "Please, sir. I''d not intrude here," and I bowed my head to him in the hope the old knight-captain would retract his command then explained, "My words could hardly give any more credence to what happened than yours." I didn''t particularly enjoy speaking in front of an assembly, especially one that was full of guild leaders. I could feel myself almost turning white here. "Elisha, stop." Marcus''s voice was hard in his rebuke. "It is unbecoming of you." But what went unsaid I could measure in the old man''s eyes. This has been a point of discourse between us for many, many years due to my forbearance to be the lead in such situations. But with the rest of my audience looking to be in the same mindset, I sighed in resignation and picked it up from chain of events that led our defense to the main foray beyond the western gate. I explained that our plan was simple: I led out a team of our best warders to harry the enemy force in half. This shield wall tactic would effectively split the undead host and hinder their progress in assaulting the main battle line to then enter town. However the problem was their numbers were much greater than expected, and it was soon apparent the undead mass would soon overtake us. "-that was until we received a [Message] from Guildmaster Andrek, to fall back and regroup with the main line." My eye went to him as the veteran knew more of what exactly happened next than I did. I really didn''t know how to explain what the wizard did to make the earth erupt with flames. Andrek nodded once then relayed my thoughts in general terms. He described it as the wizard unleashing a stream of [Fireball] spells that somehow each loosed a ''nova'' effect into the enemy ranks, "... and with that, he managed to single-handedly wipe out more than half the undead horde. I''m talking atleast two or three thousand in a ten second span." Nearly everyone in the room was now slack-jawed to what was just said. I chanced a glance to the head of the Magicians Guild - the most knowledged man in the room in the ways of magic - and he looked utterly gobsmacked, his expression stark with a trembling lip. Andrek''s attention was also on his former party member and so asked- "Cleo, what do you make of this?" It seemed the veteran mage did not pick up on the Guildmaster''s query until he was asked again. He comically shook his head out of his stupor to say- "-umm... yes. [Fireball] is a third ranked spell that produces a burst of flame with low detonation. It is generally one of the more advanced spells a young mage with a base class can learn." Cleo''s voice was entirely monotone in its description. Of course, ''that'' did nothing to explain the effect previously described. Marcus next inquired as much, "Have you ever heard of such capability with a low rank spell, Cleo-dono." The head of the Magicians Guild could only shake his head in response while stating- "I know of Elementalists being able to empower low rank magic to have greater impact effects, and High Wizards utilizing metamagic to boost spells, but then t-that would mean..." Cleo''s mouth stopped as it left his last train of thought unsaid, as not even he could not grasp the implication. But my commander picked up on it, "It would mean the madoshi has an advanced level in Wizardry... as a true healer." All heads in the room turned to the other in succession in trying to make sense, or not make sense, of it. Even the Madam looked stunned to the development. Everyone was probably thinking the same thing - how was that even possible? And yet, the biggest shocker was still to come. Marcus motioned his head for me to continue after the [Fireball] spectacle as I then explained afterwards how we, the captains, led a few teams out to clean up the already decimated enemy ranks and described how it seemed the remaining undead host had lost their collective will to fight on. Then the unimaginable happened, a cold rain of death had emerged out of nowhere, "... this [Blizzard] magic, crippled our remaining forces and even devastated the western fortification." I finished the summation by stating, "Most that survived it were hardly in a state to fight. It was truly the battle''s end."Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. To many in this room, it was the first hearing of what the cause was for the ice storm that shattered the town''s western gate. Everyone knew it must have been some sort of magic spell, but hearing of a powerful undead in the shape of a floating skull descending onto the battlefield had those listening in a bated breath. After describing the last foe to appear, Andrek interrupted with a pointed question during a brief pause before I went into the battle itself, "Elisha-dono... how would you rate this creature on the adventuring scale?" I was a bit wary of answering this question for a couple reasons. First because it brought back my own fears during the heated contest as it felt like an unwinnable battle at the very start. Second was to not burden those listening with the same distress of knowing how close the Vale was from suffering a horrible calamity. My eyes went to Marcus, whom I had already detailed the battle in full, whose gaze was hard in his nod for me to answer ''this'' true. I closed my eyes to state in an even voice- "It was an SS-level monster to be sure." The response back was a collective gasp because all knew the hidden implication. It was a creature capable of going toe-to-toe with multiple S-class adventurers... and win. A peak of power where even the best of humanity could hardly reach. The guild leaders'' minds were now realizing how dreadful of a state the Vale had been in, and it started to show on their expressions. Everyone in the room knew there was hardly a force in this entire region that could combat such an adversary. Then that meant... "This undead was a horrible encounter," I started to explain to the others. "It was a primary spellcaster capable of high tiered magic. Its [Blizzard] that wiped out the majority of our defenses... was just one." My words could not do the terror it inspired justice, but everyone seemed to realize the predicament we were in. "In addition - it attacked at a range our swords could not reach. And it had this sort of ''Spectral'' shielding that nullified any attack done to it, magic or otherwise." Most would have started to wonder how the Vale knights could have even survived if not for the stories of this ''Holy Man'' already about. "A-And Saa-Seijin-sama... stepped in to do battle... with IT?" It was a squeaky voice that questioned me. None before would have thought it could have come from the head of the Magicians Guild, he himself a high level mage with decades of experience. It was in a shocked tone awed in possibility. "Correct." I used the simplest term to answer. "If it was not for his magic and bravery, we surely would have perished that night." "And who knows how much damage that thing coulda done to the region," Andrek added soon after, implying to the others the loss of life would have been catastrophic. After getting another nod from my commander to describe the battle in full, I went over how all we could do was create a defensive shield against its magical onslaught. "... The madoshi stepped in to protect us from a dangerous cast, locking it in a silvery chain. But the skull broke free almost immediately and hit him with a couple lightning spells." Here I closed my eyes and shook my head in remembering Rikku getting slammed with such magical force. It was shocking to say the least to see the young wizard I had met earlier in the day bear the full brunt of the undead''s fury in their defense. "Honestly, I thought he had been felled right there," I continued on with a pained expression. "And there was hardly any offensive we could muster against this creature. Soon enough our combined barrier was shattered, and its next spell would likely kill us... until the madoshi used [Holy Aura] to again grab the undead''s attention." My last sentence was met with a wild exclamation from my audience, as I knew it would. "You''re kidding," a voice echoed in the back, although my sharp ears could not pick up exactly who in this chorus of "no ways" and "seriouslys". "[Holy Aura]," came Cleo''s voice in a louder tone from the others. "That is one of the highest Divine Arts, is it not?" Andrek answered just as quickly as the question posed, "Yes it is." "B-But how..." anyone could see the other guild head was flustered with a fevered face. "T-that can''t be though. I mean... can it really be certain. C-could it just been a lesser skill?" There was a slight pause in his answer as the guildmaster stated clearly, "Negative. I heard him cast it, and the undead clearly reacted to its power." It seemed Cleo could not argue his point any farther as his mind tried to parse this significance. As did the others in this room, or tried to as their faces were going through the stages of mute stupor. [Holy Aura] was considered one of the pinnacles of the Paladin route and far beyond the capabilities gained from the rare [Protection Aura] skill Holy Knights could obtain. In fact - it was ''saintly'' in comparison. Then I recounted how the wizard, in this empowered state, went toe-to-toe with the undead caster. Trading spell for spell until sealing it in stone- "... some sort of control spell he described it as." I was unsure how else to describe that effect but went on, "But it gave us enough time to regroup." Having to describe what then followed sounded too fictitious to even my ear. It was another clash of magical might where Rikku chain-casted another round of spells of white bursts into the undead horror we couldn''t touch, where all we could do was watch and wait for the opening the wizard said would come. And eventually it did. Just as Rikku described before, the ''purple'' shield that was protecting it vanished in the last of the wizard''s exploding lights. This was our chance until the wizard''s magic finally gave way, his mana seemingly spent. "The undead took advantage of this stoppage to link himself with the madoshi. It was some green tether made of an eerie magic." There wasn''t a sound in the room as I spoke of the battle''s climax. "Likely some form of necromancy. Anyone could tell, the madoshi had finally reached his limit and could not hold off the creature any longer... but we would not let his efforts go to waste." My gaze was on the guildmaster. Andrek stepped in again to explain how he had used a ''spellbreaker'' to shatter the effect of the link between them and then used his [Gale Step] to manuever himself in high in the air to deliver a ''crushing'' blow to the undead in an effort to force him towards the ground. With my [Sword Smite] coming after being described as the killshot that ended the undead threat. Though I did have to add, "I can''t claim full credit for that attack. Its power was augmented by the madoshi''s enhancement magic," something I learned later was the [Might] spell. Andrek also quipped he too had been under the effect of said spell, describing it as "hot energy coursing through ever fiber of his being"- "Truth be told," Andrek continued, "I felt like a young man again... but with a strength I never once possessed in my prime." It was an apt description as I too felt that same burning sensation which elevated my physical ability to a whole new level. And with that last exchange, the full details of the decisive battle was known to all heads in the room. Of course, one would not see any clarity among those present. Everyone looked thoroughly astonished to what was revealed. Words, maybe even thoughts, had failed them at this juncture as their still bodies shivered in silence and looked about in confusion. Nearly two full minutes had passed before a lone voice finally croaked out a response. It was from the head of the Magicians Guild, "Truly - an advanced-level wizard with peerless skill in the Divine Arts." All eyes were on Cleo as he made his inner reflection known then back onto us as if expecting another confirmation in return. "And he''s but seventeen," but those who knew of his age did not mention this aloud. Instead Andrek, Lord Marcus, and myself merely nodded in acquiesce. The veteran mage''s lip wavered over the word "how" before exclaiming, "H-he must be one of the Erudite to hold such pristine ability." The others glanced in nervousness as many must have surmised the same. The Erudites were of the ancient class of the Azoran peoples, before the fall of their old empire. But few know of it since their magical bloodlines have all but died out. In other words - this wizard had the makings of being considered ''royal'' by other human metrics, even as high as the Imperial line of Heroes. And to think many were hopeful to chain him down to the Vale. Some were even flushed with guilty expressions thinking back on their previous discussions. Of course, that brought up the next topic - why is such an individual even here? Again, Andrek explained how he was an adventurer of their Quatar branch and was not apart of the eccentric wizard party that recently left the Vale after preaching gloom and doom to us over the past week, and no one believed. Seems we owed them an apology for their outlandish tales. But atleast one got left behind to mitigate the damage their prophecy foretold. Yet the guildmaster was still selling that blatant lie to the party at large, but I had no reason to intervene here. Clearly Rikku needed to be protected, and we atleast owed him that much not to get involved in his more personal affairs. But now with the full detail of the rumors explained out, most of the guild heads were starting to settle on Andrek''s motion of the wizard soon to return to Quatar and leave it at that. In turn - this curtailed any more ''personable'' discussions on how to get in Rikku''s good graces. It was becoming apparant, this ''Holy Man'' staying in the Vale would be more trouble than its worth. Besides, we had the fallout of a dungeon to worry about.
The secret meeting lasted another thirty minutes and into the dawn hour. Most of the guild heads agreed our wisest course was to let the events of the wizard''s visit to simply play out and deny any real involvement should the Temple heads make an inquisition out of it. "Plausible deniability," Andrek described it as. "Seijin-sama is simply a wizard travelling abroad, who by chance came to the Vale during his journey and helped us in our dire need." Also with Rikku''s endorsement from one of the Quatar guildmasters, the Bishop could hardly press the issue into forcing our hand to help ''conscript'' him onto Imperial service. Now armed with better knowledge of what had occurred, the tension amongst the Vale''s authoritive powers had slackened considerably. Minus the Temple of course. But the air within this basement chamber did not feel as oppressive as before as the guild heads began to exit in fine order. Only three still remained as Cleo made his way to leave. A minute earlier - the veteran mage had been trying to charm his old friend into having a private meet with Rikku to discuss his magical knowledge, if you will. However, Andrek fielded his brazen attempt quite well and made no misgiving to being this wizard''s keeper. Instead the guildmaster merely left the option open in his dismissal- "After all, I''m sure there will come a time where his path merges with one of the Magicians Guild''s own. Be patient, my friend." And it didn''t need any more convincing than that, although Cleo did wear a bit of a frown knowing his answers would not be immediately gained as he left. This left only the Guildmaster, the lord commander, and the madam as those remaining. For some reason my presence was also required here and was told by Marcus to stay as the others began to leave. And Rubina made to hang back shortly after seeing me do so, but none of the remainders gave any voice to her discretion as her sharp glare told all she would not be so easily dismissed. As all other presence vanished from this basement room, the harpy was the first to break the silence with a chilling smile- "Was there another reason to separate Rikku''s name from the tale of the ''Holy Man''?" It was a question more to the Guildmaster than to myself. Andrek tried worked his face into an impassive stance but was hardly successful in the attempt. I could even feel Marcus shift beside me in unease. "Nay, Rubina-dono," finally came the Guildmaster''s answer after a tense span of several seconds. "I''m sure you''ve gleamed such an understanding yourself." The madam nodded her head to that and promptly sat back down, but this time leaning her posture in a more relaxing attitude. "So... what to do," she playfully added a moment later. The fact this woman could be so forthwith was due to her profession. As a madam of ladies, Rubina was a quick judge of character with a keen enough wit to adapt to any situation at hand. A woman''s warfare so to say, a battlefield I had little experience in. I was almost envious of the harpy''s confidence here as my lord commander merely sighed to her performance. The Guildmaster too looked a bit flustered as he had a slight croak in his voice- "Rubina-dono, I''m not sure what you intend here. I thought we all agreed it is in our best interest not to place any burdens on our young wizard friend..." "Phooey," it was a clear dismissal to whatever point Andrek was going to make after. The madam''s eye was on me during her interruption, "Doing thus would give Rikku no reason to make good with the Vale. We have need to establish some physical ties with him before he heads off to Quatar." "Our resources are stretched thin as is, madam," Marcus making his case. "And with the dungeon at hand, I doubt we can offer a decent tribute without beggering the township itself." "Again, nonsense," came Rubina''s retort, this time with an edge to her voice. "There are plenty ways to get him to establish some roots here without resorting to such measures." The two men remaining looked to sweat at whatever proposal the madam was talking about. Still, her eye never left me for some reason. "Don''t tell me you aim for your cute little niece to tie his knot." That cool jest didn''t go over too well as the Guildmaster''s face turned a shade closer to his balding head. Andrek started sputtering hot, "Y-You''ve gone too far there madam. Please do not mistake me to use my brother''s daughter to achieve some petty end." The harpy must have noticed the burning look in the guildmaster''s eyes and decided she had gone a step too far, apologizing with a bow of her head- "Forgive me. It was just a light-hearted attempt." But added a moment later, "But still... marriage does seem to be the only gambit we have left to play." Not this again as the madam talked up of possible suitors to be the wizard''s bride. It was a very uncomfortable one-sided conversation. Near the top of her short list was the Lord Burg''s daughter, since the Burg name did carry some weight outside the region, but here she remarked, "... the problem of this match is of course the young lady''s age. And there is some demerit of her not being a direct heiress to the family estate, so another dwelling would have to be established." It went on for nearly two minutes before the madam was about to settle on the best possible partner, turning to me to explain it in full. I guess she thought my approval would help bolster this selection, but the guildmaster quickly interrupted with some mild irritation in his voice, "You know... I''m surprised you aren''t pitching any of your charges here." It was clear the discussion was taking a turn away from what Andrek and Marcus wanted to talk about in private. But the harpy didn''t miss a beat in laughing it off with a hoot, "Oohoohoo... of course I''d be more than obliged to board the young wizard up myself. And it wouldn''t cost the Vale a dime. A few of my girls were quite taken with him you know, and I would most welcome Rikku to enjoy an extended stay in our humble abode. Oohoohoo." It was foolish to give this particular woman an opening as such, but I think the lord commander had enough as he simply said that word to quell the topic at hand. "The wizard will be set to leave, that much is a certainty. We cannot risk any Imperial reprecussions." "True true," the madam countered but added the need for the town to remain in his thoughts. "After all, Rikku is just a few teleports away from visiting our borders, even if he goes back to Azora. I just don''t see the sense of severing all ties with him out of complete fear of the Empire up north. And I know you see it the same." "But it is not our responsibility to bear." I couldn''t stay silent any longer. "Rikku-san isn''t some tool to be shelved, only to be used again at some later date." My admonishment came as a surprise to the others as their eyes went to me. I quickly half-bowed and apologized for my little outburst, adding- "It''s just seems rather... obsessive of us to even think of Rikku as such when we have no idea of his situation back home. What of his own family... I mean, he may already be betrothed for all we know," I then stopped my reproach as my face grew hot for a very girly reason. Yet the Guildmaster was smiling. "But he''s not," he spoke this with some confidence. "And it doesn''t seem he has many obligations back in Azora. From what he has told me in private, Rikku grew up rather isolated from his community at large." Andrek looked a little guilty in its mentioning but added, "This does work to our advantage." This came as a little shock as the Guildmaster was rather quick in wanting to kill the previous conversation about this matter. So, why now? "To this, I will concur." Lord Marcus spoke. "Him having such a retainer could not be implied as interference to the Order, should the Bishop make an issue of it." What? I had to bite back a scoff here, "B-But the Order will certainly take issue with it. Any of the noble houses out here, atleast the ones with daughters to spare, would not dare cross the Order should they levy a demand." "Granted," my commander agreed. "So this limits any of the potentials to being those outside their scope." "So you mean to restrict it to the demi-human families?" Problem there was this township not having many of such who could claim any nobility status. Then it came to if they even had a daughter of an age to pass off in this harebrained scheme. "Not only that," with the Guildmaster adding the chosen would need both name and recognition... and preferably an heiress who would inherit an estate. "Great, who?" I was exasperated in my asking. There wasn''t anyone in the Vale who met these conditions. It took me almost a minute to realize each of the three attentions was now studiously waiting on my response. I blinked once, twice, then- "No," my blood started to rise. "No," with a twitch in my eye. "No," I was already winded. "P-Please... he''s like 20 years my junior." Having to bear these thoughts already made me break out in a cold sweat as both Marcus and Andrek began to ply me with words to atleast consider this match. But I didn''t really hear any of their reasonings since my body went through a full stage of shock. I was only acutely aware of my head shaking in repeated movement. Then the madam raised her hand to say, "Let me take over. This needs a lady''s finesse." I turned to that, hoping the harpy would start explaining how the two were just winding me up, because how was I the best choice here, or any choice for that matter. Instead I got- "Elisha-san, my dear... it''s high time you were wed." I gasped at the most blandest of statements ever uttered to me as Rubina too went over the merits of our coupling. But I literally had to put my foot down when she got to that ''baby'' part- "Please, stop." I was almost out of breath here. "T-this is silly." I mean we hardly knew each other, and why was I light-headed all of a sudden. "I''m hardly a lady to be married off," I had to reiterate in concise terms. "And I''m a dark elf to boot." "No, you are a half-elf and still in the prime of your youth, Elisha dear," the madam parried back, and she was even pointing a finger at me saying I always should have been a cadet at her house instead of "wasting my early years whooshing a sword around". To that I could only shake my head. This was due to my misgivings of my birth, still a sore spot among many in the Vale. "Stop it, Elisha," came the lord commander''s command. "Those thoughts are beneath you." I could only sigh in turn, taking in a deep breath to cleanly state- "I intend to be the last of my mother''s line." It was something I had long come to terms with. After the girlish follies of my own youth, I was resolved to live by the knight''s code. I need not ever love in that manner again. "And what of your father''s line." My body sagged to Marcus''s counter. That was something deep down I did feel regret for, but I can''t go back on my resolve. Because then, what was ''his'' sacrifice even for. I could feel a tear forming over my thoughts of my childhood friend. "Listen," the Guildmaster came in, his voice low in understanding. He was one of the few who understood what I had gone through. "We aren''t wanting to force this upon you... but it might be our best foot forward here. Even for your sake." "I mean, you''ve been doting on him quite a bit over the past couple days." Huh? What the lord commander just said brought a hot blush to my face. But he explained how I was always seemed to be near his side during his nightly visits to the barracks, "... so we might''ve thought your attentions meant, ''something'' more." I was really heated now as I shot back, "I was just worried he was going to overdo it, you know, and drop from mana exhaustion on the spot." I had spoken it so fast that I didn''t realize how anxious I was sounding until it was too late. Rubina was giving me a knowing smile, while Andrek looked to the side to try and hide his. Seeing that made me puff out loud as if I was a little kid again, drawing a chuckle from the old man beside me before he took my hand with his, "Ultimately... it is up to you my girl. The young wizard will be in town for atleast another week or two. So you still have some time to come to terms with your feelings." Not much was said between the four of us after that admission and so our conversation ended into a quiet conclusion. But its wake left me in a haze of doubt. And a strange yearning for the one thing I thought forever lost to me. Chapter 4.1 (old) A few days had passed since the ''Wave'' battle in the Vale. I wish I could say it had been an unstressful and relaxing down time but for an Adept Mage like myself, I could hardly take a break. Much of each day was spent using my Holy magic to heal the many affected by the undead siege. Of course, I volunteered such services but even I underestimated just how many people had been affected in the town proper. Between all the healing and resurrection spells needed for the Vale knights, a good amount of time was set aside for the rest of the populace. During this - I think I got roped into healing others who might have been otherwise just sick, but I wasn''t going to quarrel over the happenstance. Still it seemed all these little feats had garnered me a little infamy, and this was despite all the precautions the Guildmaster took to limit the amount of witnesses to my spellcasting. I had to don a disguise that gave me this dark saint caricature and with the rumors of my performance during the ''Wave'' battle, I was being called "Seijin-sama" or ''Holy Man'' by the masses. But this was the first day since that fateful night that I roused awake to my own body''s time. The three mornings prior I had a more hectic schedule from morning to midnight being ferried to and fro various places in town. It was mostly from the guild hall to the barracks that served as the house wing for the Knights'' order then back, and sometimes being taken to another large center where the injured had been congregated. Then having to wear that cloaked outfit with the mask, day in and out, was really stuffy and being ushered around in secret gave my body this skittish tick. It was like a caged experience that taxed the mind, but I knew my services were needed so I bit my tongue and carried on. However, today I woke up without any pressing need for the use of my spells. Alot of this was due to my work load being near done, as last night I finished resurrecting the last of the knights who fell against the undead horde. [Revifify] seemed to work without issue, just as long as I had mana and a corpse in proximity. Although I don''t know its full capabilities without gaming it out, which I really can''t do without resorting to grave robbing. Well, maybe things are better left unknown. I stretched out my body across the bed, working out those non-existent little kinks out. Even four days into this new world and I still haven''t gotten used to the new shape of my body. And it wasn''t just because I was taller than before. It was like being acutely aware of the entire shape of my physique. From the tension in my muscles to even the heat of my body from head to toe, it was a most unnatural feeling I still could not get used to. Perhaps it had something to do with how my physical form in this new world had something my old body didn''t - mana. During that first night when I was resurrecting her fellow knights, Elisha was hovering at my side and stressing me not "to overdo it". Apparently the dark elf was worried about me suffering something called ''mana exhaustion'' - a condition she described as close to one having a physical stroke. But instead of being caused by irregular blood pressures impacting the brain in some way, this was more of a magical sub-affliction due to a sharp loss in a body''s mana store. This would explain how I felt woozy after the battle with the Element Skull. My MP had been nearly depleted in that battle twice over. However, it seems my [High Speed Mana Regen] passive helps stave off such worries since I only needed to pause in-between my resurrection casts for my MP to catch up enough. Or just channel my [Meditate] skill to outright recharge my mana bar. Of course, I really couldn''t detail that out to Elisha and the knight commander, Marcus, who were all in a worry over my repeated castings. Instead I could only blush to Elisha''s pretty gaze as I explained I would bear her worry in mind and pace myself. But feeling a little more rejuvenated after that little stretch, I got up out of bed and walked over to the small dresser in the room''s far side. It was mostly bear as this was a guest chamber and I kept most everything in my possession in my Ring of Stored Space, but atop it was a potted plant, a thin book I couldn''t read, and what looked to be a weathered scroll. The latter was actually something in this world known as the Everyday Use scroll. This was an item craft containing five common-level spells for maintenance purposes, one of which I intended to use now, [Bubble Fresh]. It was normally a simple cleaning spell used to wash soiled objects like dirty rugs or clothing, but I was using it as a substitute to avoid taking a bath directly. While my guest chamber had an easy to use privy, it did not directly have a working shower or bathtub. Instead the ''bathing'' process was a more lengthy setup in gathering water - or using a magic stone - to fill the copper stall and then use scented oils or the heating pit to make the bath more enjoyable. Thankfully the Guildmaster handed me one of these scrolls upon my offhanded comment of wanting some cleaning supplies. After some experimentation after a long day of work, I joyously found I could use its [Bubble Fresh] to make myself so to say... squeaky clean. Now it did have the minor drawback of needing mana and a caster class to trigger its use but since I easily met those conditions, that was a nonissue to me. Apparently these scrolls were quite expensive so I never considered it my own possession, thus I kept it separate from the few things I did own and in open view should Andrek want it returned. And since this particular scroll was made with a high grade of inscription (magical text) and on some form of weathered hide, it had nearly unlimited usage barring some cooldown periods. I found it a very nifty item to have. The only other drawback to this [Bubble Fresh] spell was it washed everything upon me when casting it with my own person set as the target. Something I found out the hard way when I ''bathed'' myself the first time and was drenched head to toe by the spell''s effect. While my robe and leggings weren''t sopping wet, it was damp enough to have that uncomfortable feel upon your skin. And that feeling was worse within my boots and loincloth. I was still self-conscious of undressing completely in this bedroom chamber, so I moved into the more seculded privy to undo my undergarment. Again I could only scoff at my naked and chiseled body. It even felt like voyeurism staring at these endowed loins. Setting the loincloth aside, I held the scroll in my hands out and afar to speak "[Bubble Fresh]" aloud and felt the magic of it wash across my entire body. It was almost like being submerged in thick foam only for the effect to fade two seconds later. All that was behind was a damp feeling across my skin and a salty breeze on the tip of my nose. Unfortunately this scroll had no ''drying'' magic imbued within it, so I had to do this the old fashioned way with the thick rag I used as a makeshift towel. It barely took a simple wipedown to mop up the excess before I felt physically refreshed to start the day. Granted I probably wasn''t any cleaner now than when I woke up, since I used the scroll shortly before going to sleep, but the more modern habits are a hard thing to shake off. Putting back on my loincloth and then dressing into my starter robe, leggings, boots, and ring, I exited the privy a minute later all geared up save my weapon. I put the Everyday Use scroll back on the small dresser in the bedroom and made to leave the guest chamber. I could already tell I woke into a late morning hour due to the candlelight of the hallways being dimmed out with the natural light of outside coming through the small arch windows above. The Guildmaster must have let me sleep in, which isn''t all too surprising since he explained late last night my workload was pretty much done with the Temple being able to handle the remainder from here on out. Apparently all the secrecy of me being ferried about was done in part not just to hide my true identity from becoming public knowledge but to prevent the town''s priest order, headed by the Bishop, from being direct witnesses to my Holy abilities. "The less they truly know, the better." I could almost hear Andrek''s mantra in my head from all the times it was whispered in my ear. Granted - they likely do know with all the rumors about but with most of my healing being directed by Andrek and the knights themselves, the Bishop was kept out of the proverbial loop. I was a bit surprised to see the guild hall being nearly jam-packed when I entered its foyered expanse. One of the reasons was because the sounds normally associated with large crowds didn''t precede them. I could see people were speaking, but everyone was hushed for some reason and facing one direction, towards a corner setup for the guild administrators to speak to the room at large. It wasn''t anything too fancy, just a raised platform with a podium. It looked like the Guildmaster was about to give a speech of some sort as he was talking with a few of the hostesses, one of which was Genifer. She had come back to work the day after the ''Wave'' battle, explaining that her parents were quick to move her brother out to the family estate in the countryside to better spend the recovery period away from the toils surely to come within the Vale''s walls. It was also through the cute redhead that I was learning of the various gossip spreading about me in town. But because of everyone''s attention being preoccupied, I was able to walk around without much of a hassle. I made my way towards the far wall next to the back station. I wanted to stand here simply because it was closer in proximity to the podium corner and far enough away from the main body in the room''s center. Andrek noticed my coming and nodded to me as I made my way to that back position. This caused his niece to turn her head where she flashed me a quick smile before resuming her end of the conversation with their group. I adopted a sulky pose with my arms crossed and leaning with my back to the wall as I waited for this meeting to get underway. The room at large did not have to wait much longer as the Guildmaster soon broke off to the podium three minutes later, many papers in hand and a small pouch, with two hostesses trailing him. One of them was Moni, a very demure dogkin woman I was introduced to a couple days ago who was Andrek''s head assistant. In fact - Monika (or Moni for short) was the only demihuman receptionist employed here at this Explorers Guild, and I got the feeling there was more to her relationship with the Guildmaster than what met the eye. The rest were young and cute human girls. Genifer came to stand by my side, giving me a playful bump as she took up a similar posture to myself. "Good morning there, Seijin-sama," she teased in the quietest of tones. I narrowed my eye but bowed my head to greet her with a smile in return then asked in a low voice as to not be overheard, "Is it okay for me to be here?" With all the people around, I guess I was still a little nervous.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. The redhead gave me a shrewd smile and nodded, alleviating the little tension that gripped me with then saying, "Everyone is here for the tallies," but before I could even question what Genifer meant by that, the Guildmaster gruff voice echoed throughout the hall. His voice being carried was clearly by some magical design as I looked about in confusion to finding its source. This too was explained off by Genifer, "That corner is enchanted with an echo chamber, able to boost any spoken word to be heard through the foyer here." She must have found my reaction to it amusing enough as she was still giggling at my cluelessness. One day I hope I can atleast stop being surprised at every little thing that caught me offguard. ¡°Before we start discussing out any protective measures for the Vale, I¡¯d like to pass out some of the discretionary rewards.¡± Andrek must have been reading what came next off one of the sheets because it was a bunch of names plus money values. First was, ¡°Roland Ross... one gold, twelve silver.¡± The person who was named, a rather burly individual with a bushy beard walked up to collect his purse. He looked quite proud of himself as he pocketed a wooden tab of all things. Probably some sort of marker to be turned in somewhere else. Then the next name was called and so forth. I finally realized what was happening and why the guild hall was packed to the brim - it was the doling out of coin for all the salvages gained off the ''Wave'' battle. I did not get to see any of this firsthand and only heard snippets about it from Andrek''s conversations with the knights as I was busy doing my ''healing'' thing. A gamer would know it as looting, but here it wasn''t done through some windowed interface. Neither did these items drop outright. Instead, people had to harvest the corpses or use special spells or skills to convert a monster''s corpse into more desirable objects. The object most gained this time around was a reagent called Bone Dust, one simply gotten by torching an undead corpse. Granted it did not always yield the result, instead you could get useless ash, but it was a desirable enough item where many guilds had their members assisting in the cleanup efforts on the town''s western front. Now all the items gained ultimately went to the guilds, since the Vale Knights claimed the lion''s share of the ''Wave'' kills, but the members here were now getting a tallied fee for their part in the service. But sometimes even a monster core - some type of crystallized heart - could be found, though I heard not many of these were obtained after the battle, despite there being the many and many thousands of undead killed during this ''Wave''. Although the Guildmaster did tell me two nights ago a rather large fragment of such was pulled off the Element Skull, and the knights were offering me a 20% flat value on its value in addition to the collection they were putting together for my assistance in the Vale''s defense. I tried explaining to them not to worry about giving me some unduly payment and that the 20% was more than enough, but their lord commander Marcus waved off those concerns explaining it was the least they could do to render me some form of payment for all the resurrections I had freely given them. The old knight then complained how he wished he could do more. The Guildmaster was now twenty names down the list. Some looked a bit grouchy that they did not take in as much as the first recipient. After all, Roland got a gold coin plus a handful of silver while the rest were pulling in 60-70 silver dollars on average. However considering how even 90 silver dollars would be considered a quarter of a worker class''s yearly income, none of the receivers were making their complaints known over a few days work. And the rewards continued until about every head in this foyer had been given a monetary value. Turns out only one other person among the some fifty extra got a gold coin but only three silver in comparison to the former''s twelve. So it turned out the first one called won this looters'' battle. I wish I could say when my turn was, but I knew beforehand I wasn''t going to get even a dime in this little public arena. The night after the ''Wave'', Andrek literally pulled me aside to tell me as much- "Our options are rather limited... to compensate you, you know, for all these services." Again I tried to explain like I did with the knight commander that I wasn''t looking to "strike it rich" here. But it is difficult trying to argue your case with a senior. "Still," I could still picture Andrek''s downcast expression as he explained. "It is not our fancy to take advantage..." and I had to cut off the rest of his verbal defense saying that it was "fine" and that I "volunteered" in the first place. I only added that any reward they felt needed to give me could be deducted from the tab I already owed them. I then tried to laugh it off with a smile, but the old uncle gave me a bear hug that cracked my shoulder blade. And how he managed to do this with a single arm was a testament to his strength. His voice echoing now brought me back to the fore, "... and again, we thank you all for your tidy service. But do try not to spend all those coins at once." That got a few chuckles from the crowd as the Guildmaster continued on- "So now that all the purses have been handed out, we need to talk about this new threat to our region. And of course... I''m referring to the dungeon that recently spawned in the Vale." It was like all sound ceased save for Andrek''s voice. "Our trackers have just located it. Half a day''s ride into the valley, nestled within the Saltstone Mines. Entrance is shaped like an ancient burial mound.¡± There was alot of "oohing" amongst the crowd. I still didn''t know much about this new world, but I did learn that the valley the Guildmaster was referring to was likely the Great Range which is a landscape of small mountains north and some west of the Vale. And half a day''s ride into it had to be some considerable distance in miles. Also it appears this range was a wild habitat full of monsters and uncivilized life. ¡°Can we confirm that this dungeon is full of undead, like the Wave?¡± This came from a rather chubby man with long braided hair. "We cannot," was Andrek''s simple answer. "Our scouts were under orders not to chance its depths." "What of the location itself. Will it be navigable?" I couldn''t make out which of the members asked this. "From the current intel we have, it appears so at first glance..." Andrek paused a bit, perhaps thinking of the appropriate phrase to word it, "The scouts noted there was some displacement in the area, but the knights are still undecided upon establishing a forward camp. And certainly this guild does not have the means to guarantee any of your safety into those parts yonder." There was a bit of mumbling to this announcement. In other words, the Guildmaster was saying even traversing to the dungeon''s entrance would be a risky enough venture. ¡°Will you be sending out a proper scouting team to better map out the locale,¡± a woman''s voice came from the front. Andrek nodded in turn and answered, "But not for a few more days. The reason being they will join with the first set of delvers, who should be arriving today or tomorrow." To that there was some groaning. "Does that mean the dungeon''s already been booked?" A heavy set dogkin with a heavier mustache stood up from his seat to voice his question with mild annoyance. "Negative," the Guildmaster shot back immediately, sounding almost offended. "No guild has yet to claim it. It''s been only three days... but I doubt our branch has the capability to enforce any rights over it." I think they are talking about ''raiding'' rights here. Andrek continued, "The first team hails from our Quatar branch. Bora-sama is sending over one of his more experienced hunting parties by way of Explorer. Apparently they have many A-class and S-class subjugations under their belt and are willing to help serve as our vanguard." All the nagging of lost rights stopped in an instant and with an even cooler tone the Guildmaster added, "You guys are more than welcome to form parties and try joining with." It was like all excitement in the room died at once. The reality was - outside the order of Knights here in the Vale, few guilds had members that could take on such a dangerous task. It was like that ''eyes bigger than your stomach'' idiom. All members present suddenly had no desire for some untold riches to be found in some dark and decrepit dungeon. That was everyone but me. But it wasn''t because I suddenly felt ''heroic'' or compelled to do so in some duty to protect others. No, mine was born more out of a necessity and fueled by a newfound self-confidence in my class skills. As Andrek began to discuss of managerial tasks on matters relating to the dungeon spawn - like providing havens and services to those braving the dungeon itself - I again brought up my [Character Panel]: Name: Rikku Race: Erudite, age 17 Class List lv.30 Adept Mage + Upcast (16%) Stats Strength - 129, Vitality - 129, Agility - 129, Dexterity - 129, Magicka - 144, Spirit - 129, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 13, - Arcane Magic: 13, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart, Meditation rank 3/3 Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace, Spell Mastery rank 8/10, High Speed Mana Regen, War Caster rank 3/3, Spell Sniper rank 4/10 Titles n/a I didn''t do too much with my build after the battle with the Element Skull. Backtracking to lv.28, I was able to gain the Arcane [Blink] spell for a single Skill Point spent. [Blink] was a 3-ranked short-ranged teleportation maneuver that had a nifty utility effect to break any ''control'' effect upon its user when used. Its first bonus rank would increase its range distance by 10 yards (to a max 30) while the second added some sort of ''jump'' mechanic to it. I didn''t bother with these and so afterwards, I was left with 36 points to spend. I thought about pushing more Skill Points into uping several of my abilities like [Magic Arrow] or [Holy Aura] but didn''t feel any real need to commit into them yet. [Magic Arrow] was still fine as a triple hitter spell and [Holy Aura]''s bonus ranks would only increase the ''warding'' mechanic added to it. And none of the other spells in my [Class Settings] tab felt worth nabbing. Another reason I didn''t feel the need to learn more elemental magics in my Arcane tree was due to how the few attack spells I had now were judged by others - awestruck. Everyone was just as baffled with my Arcane castings as they were by my Holy affinity. Plus many of the spells to be gained had target area effects instead of being single target casts. Instead I invested my points into two more Arcane sub-features of War Caster and Spell Sniper. War Caster improved the ''focus'' capability of all my spellcasts and cost 9 skill points to put at rank 3/3. Spell Sniper basically doubled the range of my attack spells and improved on their accuracy and critical capacity. So like Spell Mastery, it was well worth its 2 point startup plus 2 for each of the extra ranks taken. This dropped my point counter from 36 to 19. Yet the experiences I had on my first day here in this new world made me realize that despite my overall level compared to others, I was already a top class spellcaster. Knowing this did strike my ego a bit, but I had a couple more reasons for wanting to enter this dungeon. First was already having the Guildmaster''s permission and backing in doing so. That night after the ''Wave'', I brought up the topic to him and tried to make my intentions known in a roundabout manner. Honestly, I thought I would have to spend atleast a few days trying to sell the merits of me dungeon diving (so to say) but instead the old uncle was very open to the idea upon that first request. Instead I was given numerous options that ended with the team Guildmaster Bora was sending being my primary escort. Apparently they were three experienced monster hunters whose melee capabilities should compliment my own magical skillset. The second reason was a personal one - trying to figure out my own circumstances here in this new world. It was the RPG World video game that brought me here after all, and the Lore within its dungeon system was based on a Game of Gods. Perhaps the Vale dungeon here could provide a clue as to how and why my isekai came about. A new journal entry was added in the [World] tab about the undead ''Wave'', so it was my only lead forward. I soon came out of my reverie with that goal in mind. The Guildmaster continued to speak of the task management being setup by the town guilds to curtail any attrition that might be brought about by the dungeon''s existence. It seems dungeon spawns were treated as these little isolated economies while active, barring some disastrous outcome that will allow it to mature into the countryside. This is why Andrek was stressing while their guilds may not be able to outright vanquish it, they could still work towards helping others do so and reap in those benefits. But unbeknownst to all, an unforseen complication was about to enter this guild''s front door. Settings V1 (old) Consider this a sub-section of the first volume. This posting is in no way an Epilogue to the story but simply a glossary of a sort. As such - there is no story style here as it more an explanation of things.
Riku Garcia - aka the MC His life prior to his summoning to the new world was one of mundane boredom. A teen who had a comfortable upbringing but not one that he was truly at peace with. His mind always seemed to be somewhere else, thus giving him a rather aloof personality. He was close to both his mother and father, two of the few who he actually felt comfortable around... but Rikku''s father died in a work related accident and his family unit took a downturn there. Outside his parents, his immediate family relations was non-existent as the father''s side of the family lived in America (California), and his mother''s side had a falling out with the Garcia/s years prior to his birth. And beside his mom and dad, Rikku had almost no friends. At best he had school ''acquaintances'' that were only people he knew at school. So think of this MC being a rather lonely figure. This was one of the reasons Rikku resorted to playing video games, watching anime, reading manga, and going on various forums to chat with others about them since it was in those fictional worlds that he felt more comfortable, even in interacting with others over the net to forming personable relationships.
World Setting First off - think of the Earth Rikku coming from being set maybe four or five decades into the future, as VR is a common device and holo-technology is becoming a thing there. But it is not some far and distant dystopia the MC hails where space is colonized. Instead most of the human advancement has been mostly digital instead of highly mechanized. Robotics is further along but still not applicable for common use. Now the new world Rikku enters will actually be explained much later in the story (if I ever get to it) as one of many parallel realities in its own subspace. Think multiverse theory here but with it all overlapped into its own ''magical'' galaxy. And in this multi-reality, magic is the ''science'' of the ages. edit: thought up of a better idea here where this new world is one of two parallel realities, think Earth and a reverse world of sorts, and where the dungeon system itself is the proverbial multiverse This is a very big world too, like three times the size of Earth, with only very few portions of the planet being settled by various humanoid and demi-human peoples. So much of this world is still a wild frontier full of monsters and ancient creatures. Also in the NW Rikku gets ported into, civilization itself is far older than our own, with the planet having one massive Pangea super-continent that stretches around the globe with inland seas or canyon-like riverbeds separating regional areas. edit: changed to be roughly the same size as planet Earth, maybe a bit bigger but everything else the same There are 2 other continents, the north and south poles that are separated by huge seafloors resembling oceans. The far north is a mesh of icy mountains and glaciers and the south a frigid wasteland bearing scar-like canyons. The western most portion of the super-continent is separated from its east by another fissure called the Deep. It is filled with tumultuous waters that goes nearly to the core of the planet (think lavabeds at the bottom). Also, the history of this new world is one long continuous chain because... there was magic and all that jazz, so there was no huge catastrophes or Ice Ages that marked the changing of eras. I currently have it mapped out as: The Primal Age - lasted an eon where the elements of this world where at their highest flux. Eventually, the chaos of this magic settled down to bring the next period. Age of Dragons - the equivalent to all prehistoric eras in this magical setting. This age lasted millions years, give or take, and ended when dragons as a species started to die out. Age of Giants - the next age that followed. As dragonkind began to dwindle across the land, the various giant races began to emerge as the dominant species and it was from their blood that many of the races today descend from. edit: nixed this Age of Gods - this was not a long age but served more as a precursor period to next one, but the idea is this is time period where a group of ''Divine'' entities came (or were born) to this world. Magic, which was still an unbound mess at this point in time, was molded into a more condensed and readied to use system. Readers see much of their handiwork in the current story in the form of classes and magic schools. But this age did not last even 300 years when the gods abruptly left this mortal plane, leaving only echoes behind (and dungeons). Age of Magic - the moment the Gods left marked this next age here. This is a 20,000 year period that is the telling of your traditional fantasy stories and epic tales. But this is the time when the race of man was hardly present, so your other fantasy races were mostly front and center like elves, dwarves, and even demons. Age of Men - the current era and the timeline in which this fanfiction is set in. It is split into two periods, the first age of man being one with nearly 3000 years of history behind it and the second age of man having over 500. I envision much of this world being in a late medieval style, though with magic helping to influence daily life, though some of the more developed areas (or nations) having gone through Renaissance and Industrial periods... but again with magic. For example - a city in the Empire would greatly resemble one in early 1900 America. Great Romu (their capital) would be even more built up than London was in the same timeframe.
Dungeons These are basically pocket realities lost in time and place. The story here is each dungeon is a venue where something of importance happened (or will happen), or it could be a story on a lesson of life. These stories - called Lores - all play within its own system dubbed the Great Game by the denizens of each world. In my story, there will be two types of dungeons. First are the Age of Gods dungeons, those tied to deities and which combine into an overarching plot. The second are natural dungeons that only exist within its own reality. Think of these latters as byproducts of the system which governs the former. Waves, which we saw in V1, only come with of Age of Gods dungeons. They are meant to be like a ''marker'' (or imprint) of said dungeon entering the land. Also, there are thousands upon thousands of these dungeons spanning multiple reality, but only one such dungeon can exist at any given time. Natural dungeons are a bit different as they exist more as a loophole within the system itself. When these are ''beaten'', they don''t despawn to respawn again somewhere else at some predetermined time (like a queue). Natural dungeons instead become like an ''empty space'' within its own world setting. edit: the above system has been re-designed (in my head) should this story ever continue
The Class System The way the leveling system in this fiction works is sorta a combination of what was shown with the Slave Harem series combined with the Arifureta skill system. The last factor is the levels to move ratio tend to follow the old school RPG model, meaning that by about lv.60 in a class, its user will have 90% of its capability unlocked barring very obscure skill lines. Classes in the general are harder to obtain than in Slave Harem in the Labyrinth of the Other World, but each class has a higher learning curve. Meaning - one gets more out of a Wizard class in my fiction than compared to Slave Harem. Also while there is no set limit to the amount of classes that can be unlocked, all people are still restricted to having only one active at any given time. But with this limitation comes a carry over transition, so levels gained in a previous class are not wasted on a class change... with only certain things like Primary Attributes not having the crossover effect. However in this class system, if one gains a full 100 levels into a class... then everything one earned in that class carries over to the next. Some classes also have a rank up system. For example: Wizard - High Wizard - Grand Wizard with one needing 50 levels in Wizard to unlock High Wizard and another 50 in High Wizard to get Grand Wizard. However not all rank ups are based on a 50 value. Starter classes have lower thresholds like Squire with its 20 levels or Mage with its 30 value. But the thing is with the Starter classes like an Apprentice, is that once they reach their maximum value, they can automatically rank up into a profession class like Tailor or Merchant. Mages can use their levels to go directly into a Wizard or Sorcerer route or a Variant caster route like Elementalist or even Sage. Priests have the highest thresholds as it takes 50 levels for them to rank up into a class like Cleric or Bishop. Classes are generally classified as Starter - Base - Advanced - Elite with there being some Variant classes as a Base or Advanced option. Although the drawback for Variant classes is most do not have a rank up feature. Classes also have a Tier listing of 0 to 5, but the strength of a class is not determined by its classification. A Starter class like Squire, Mage, or Priest would be considered Tier-1 while an Apprentice class is Tier-0. Same with the Base classes where Knight or Swordsman are Tier-1 classes while Wizard or Cleric are Tier-2. There are even Base classes that are rated as high as Tier-4. And Tier-5 is reserved for ridiculously OP classes almost no one has had access to for millennia. But one of the unique classes in this world is the Villager. This is a Tier-0 class, and only one that can be obtained at ''birth''. The Villager is the first class almost every humanoid or demi-human in this magical setting is born with, even many demonkin start off their lives with this class. Ironically, it is one even Rikku cannot obtain. What makes Villager rather unique is its leveling system is like a source (or starting point) within this world''s class system and continues on even after a Job is earned. The Starter classes and many Base classes can be unlocked by simply having 10 levels within the Villager and obtaining a certain Feat or Skill to rank up. But the Villager can only level up based on age - or by simply living - and so when this class is replaced by another, that is the only factor that carries over onto the next. However Rikku later learns that the Villager class holds an obscure method for raising Stat scores and earning Feats called Training, the particulars of which are unknown to new world denizens.
Adept Mage To delve into the MC''s class a bit... Rikku''s starter class is basically a Tier 2 on the class scale but has Tier-3 capability. This is due to the nature of his class makeup being a mix of a Cleric + Wizard and with the way his own class leveling works. Adept Mage has no automatic leveling curve and thus everything is gained at the user''s discretion. This allows Rikku to better dictate what kind of spellcaster he becomes but at the drawback of gaining fewer spells and talent expertise had he gone a pure Wizard or Cleric route. In this NW, Adept Mage would be considered a Variant class of a Advanced stage. And it does have two rank up features - one at lv.50 and one at lv.100 - although this happens later in this series. So one of the reasons why Rikku''s magic seems so OP is due to the nature of his first class right off the bat having access within two magic schools and being the rough equivalent of two Base classes. However the one downside of this Adept Mage class is it having no true expertise within each magic school. Thus a Cleric class will be more properly optimized than an Adept Mage in the arena of Holy magic and vice versa with the Wizard to Arcane magic. But the Adept Mage can do something quite unique which is directly influence the effectiveness of a spell in and of itself. Normally this process is broadened by a route a Cleric or Wizard would take during their leveling process, think specializations in gamer terms. And Rikku basically negates this class''s deficiency anyways by constructing his build in a way that uses bonus feats to improve his general spellcasting capability.
Questions & Answers Sadly, I had few questions directed at me in the comment section... so I''ll play the role of interviewer and interviewee myself on various topics I thought might get brought up.
Why is Elisha not well liked in the Vale? She''s supposed to be really attractive and seems like a noble knight that also comes from a respected family line.
Elisha is the victim of a combination of factors Rikku is not yet aware of. First, there is a social stigma surrounding dark elves as in the general sense - they are considered a people of ill repute. Second, the situation of her birth being the daughter of a knight and a dark elf was a cause for controversy. And third, Elisha''s own past gave her a little infamy in the region. The third stems from an adventure Elisha had in her youth with a childhood friend of hers (another knight). The ending of said adventure (spoilery) became a stain on her good reputation. Afterwards it was considered ''bad luck'' to associate with her, and the fears people had of her based on her lineage became warranted in their view. Even decades later, not much had changed. If it wasn''t for her family name and her own skill as a knight, Elisha might have gone into an exile. But she was able to form just enough friendly relations with people in the Vale to have a relative quiet and dignified life in spite of it all.
What is this ''Azora'' anyways?
In short - Azora is a small kingdom of wizards that lies south of a great desert region. While most people see them now as a community of oddball characters, they are actually one of the last branches of an old kingdom of sorcery that researched and practiced magics long since lost. Even to themselves in this day and age. They were never a true empire like England of old but were more like pioneers and explorers that helped shaped people''s knowledge of magic, especially human-kind. The height of this old kingdom was during the peak years within the first age of man. So think like 2000 years ago.
So, currency in this new world has Americanized names. There a reason for that?
Yes. Let''s just say - Rikku is hardly the first person from our Earth that managed to find themselves here in this new world setting.
WTF was with that [Phoenix Heart] scene?
Basically, it is a skill that literally creates a ''save point''. However, its usage in this new world has a limitation shown as a timer. edit: changed this skill to work more as a self-resurrection tool. Basically should Rikku ever die, that is when [Phoenix Heart] can actually work, elsewise it just stops the user''s heart for a passing moment.
Can you explain the difference between Hume and Haffu again? And how do demi-humans work out in this setting compared to other fictions?
Okay well... some of you might have noticed I went and re-edited Huma to Hume. Honestly, I haven''t fully decided which one to finalize yet. But humans in this setting actually have different categorizations. Hume is but one of several ''human'' species known. Another type of human is Braham, like the spoken language in the Slave Harem series, but those people are on another part of the continent. Another is Amazon, which is the traditional female only species. And some of the Azoran peoples are tagged as Erudite (not all), but this would later be revealed why many Azorans are better able to obtain spellcaster classes. Haffu technically refers to a human born with a beastkin parent. Doesn''t matter which side. Otherwise, the baby would come out tagged as a beastkin. Haffu is just a special denotation to mark that difference. Haffu who have children with other humans (including Haffu) come out as ''human''. So whatever beastkin gene a Haffu has cannot be passed down to their descendents, as its theirs and theirs alone. Just to clarify - most human to beastkin couplings will produce beastkin offspring. Even if it is a human male to beastkin female, although the common trope in this NW is people believing that ratio has a better chance to produce Haffu children. It''s not, although there is a ''level'' factor involved that can raise the chances of a child being born a Haffu. That is a different discussion though. ---- Demi-humans have multiple categories such as your traditional fantasy races like elves and dwarves, but your various beastkin races are also in the same classification. But the thing is in this fictional setting, most of your traditional fantasy races is atleast partially human now. The idea here is during the Age of Magic period, humanity itself was more tribal and nomadic than how they are shown in the now. And during this period, they spread to many areas of civilization and ''integrated'' into every other society there was. Then many, many, many... generations later, the progenitor races gave way to their demi-human counterpart. So there are few purebreed races still about, and this also includes much of demonkind and even dragons. Though their cases are seen in a different standard. The old caste of demons saw ''humans'' as a means to an end then later regretted how their demonkin counterparts rose in power, with the ancient dragons seeing ''humans'' as a way to preserve their dying lineage in the form of dragonewts. As to how they could interbreed, think [Polymorph] skills being the way. Now not all the progenitor races are gone per say, but they are very rare among the species. Like beastmen differ from their beastkin cousins as they still have more bestial features with zero human ancestry in their lines. Same with ''pureborn'' demons as demonkin refers to those who have some human linage in them. But to go back to the Haffu for a minute - beastkin parentage is actually unique among all the other demi-human groups as any half human child born to one always comes out as the latter.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. For example: a high elf (or drow) and a human have a kid but no matter the m/f relation, that child will be a half-elf. And it is also the same with a half-elf to human coupling always being half-elf. Same with dwarf to human = half-dwarf. Half-dwarf to human will = half-dwarf. Now said half-elves and half-dwarves can look nearly human, but they can never be Haffu. Even demonkin couplings always produce half-demon children with other humanoid beings. Do note: racial lines among half-humans can reset back to ''human'' once certain conditions are met. An example of such would be one of their elder classifications overriding a demi-human marker, like Erudite. Though the most common case of a racial reset is through lineage as the halfbreed gene tends to die out in about five or six generations. So think 150 years, give or take, unless said bloodlines have more demi-humans enter their lineage. In this NW - the human is ''recessive'' in nearly all cases of inter-breeding. But this is also the reason why humans won the racial wars, because they could procreate with most other species, thus the peoples of this magical world became more human-like. Then there is another type of demi-humans being gender specific ones such as the harpy and sirens. What makes these two a little different within this same category is their progeny is always female and of their mother''s race. It doesn''t matter who the father is, a siren will always give birth to another siren and the same goes with the harpy. Succubi can be considered their demon equivalent as their children will always be other succubus, but succubi can mate with the many sub-groups of demonkin while sirens and harpy cannot. Amazons is also of the same archetype with gender specificity, although their case is a tad different than other humans with their reproductive cycles always producing amazon babies, even with beastkin partners. But in their case - this female will directly inherit a trait from their father parent, yet one that will not pass onto their daughters. An amazon will be introduced in V2 where this is gone over in some detail. Yeah... I hope you guys could follow all that. (lol)
Any difference between Rikku''s [Scan] and that ''Mystic Eye'' thingy?
The Mystic Eye feat is basically an all-appraisal magic dependant on the user''s line of sight. As you can imagine, it is a very very useful ability to have in a fantasy setting as it can also work on people. But Rikku''s [Scan] due to its +Insight bonus is basically a better version of it because it converts appraisals with both numerical precision and details to one''s understanding. Think the way [Scan] works as how we saw the holo-visuals in the Iron Man suits working in the MCU movies. Also and the story hasn''t gotten here yet, [Scan] can actually combo with other passive abilities and buffs. However due to the Wizard''s Grace feature Rikku gains with the Erudite variant race choice, his [Scan] is also improved by the Mystic Eye to allow his appraisals - in gamer terms - to be marked with individual factors within the appraisal windows themselves. To explain this further: the +Insight bonus works as giving homebrew details usually shown as cursive writing that would not otherwise be known by simply scanning a target, and the +Mystic Eye bonus can highlight how certain calculations are factored out within its appraisal window. edit: thought up of a better idea for the Mystic Eye now. Instead this Eye skill is not set on ''appraisal'' magic but can be one of many, depending on the type of eye one has. You could have a Mystic Eye of Appraisal, but another could have the Mystic Eye of Magic Detection, and another with the Mystic Eye of Farsight, etc. up to one with a medusa-like ability of a Mystic Eye of Stone.
Why is everyone freaking out over Rikku''s healing ability?
Because in this NW, it is very hard for one to achieve true spellcasting within the Holy domain. The reason being primarily a Priest needs 50 levels to upgrade his class to a Cleric or Bishop. And there are few Variant magic classes that can tap into the Holy system. And besides, even if one knew of such a Variant class, there is no guarantee it could even be unlocked. Also, since Priests are more of a support class and not a combat focused one, it is very hard to level up. So the priesthood is basically stuck ''studying'' to increase their level as the way of combat is outside their means. And the former can take a lifetime to meet that needed requirement.
Any point to that ''Tossing Pennies'' scene?
Not really. Just a cute little thing I thought would add some world-building to the story.
Any reason why that Madam harpy lady tensed up when being called by her last name?
Another cute jab at world-building where those of the harpy clan have last names denoting their mother. So when Rikku called her "Madam Fedora-sama", he was calling Rubina her mother''s name by mistake.
Court of Florentis and a guild network of courteseans, really?
Yes... and I''ll be expanding on this in later arcs. But saying any more here would be too much of a spoiler. In fact - Rikku''s first party member / slave will be from one of the Casa Rosa houses. If you read whatsawhizzer''s first arc, you''ll get a glimpse of her character... not yet settled on this route should I continue the story. To note: Rubina''s Verde House is a tad different than many other House of Ladies as she tends to focus on raising demi-humans as its members, and the harpy forgoes the use of slavery as a hallmark. This makes it to where anyone purchasing a Lady from her House is buying the ''whole'' package so to say. As such, most of Rubina''s charges become wives or mistresses to their Lords.
With Andrek''s relation to his neice Genifer in mind... why is he a Haffu and not her?
Andrek is the older half-brother to the current Lord Mangold, who is Genifer and Ranferi''s father. Andrek and his sibling share the same father parent but have different mothers. In short - Andrek was a bastard born to a maid of their House (a dogkin) almost ten years prior his father''s official marriage. And then to avoid any potential dispute for the estate, Andrek became an adventurer with the Explorers Guild so his little brother could inherit unchallenged. Then after a successful 20 year career with his team, Andrek settled back down in the Vale for his retirement but was quickly given the Guildmaster rank over the Vale branch barely a year back. Jarvin and Cleo were two of his associates during his adventurer days. Another attempt of mine at world-building was when Elisha was a novice herself (at age 12), Andrek served as one of her sparring partners. So they were known acquaintances in the background as Andrek still considers Elisha to be a ''girl'' despite her age and the life she led as a knight.
What is this Empire?
The Empire is one of the biggest nations in this new world, possibly the biggest. Think the Roman Empire, but on a magical steroid. Their ruling body is called the Imperial Order, which itself is separated into two branches: the Imperial lineage and the Faith. But each is so intertwined with the other, that it would be impossible for an outsider to tell the difference between the two. The Imperial lineage starts at the Emperor and goes down to all his direct vassals, most of which are princedoms married into the lines of dukes, counts, and other nobles over the long centuries. It is a massive family tree who can all trace their descent back to the Sword Emperor, an infamous figure who basically started the second age of man when he united (conquered) much of the West. So think the rise of this empire being year one of the current time period. Current Emperor is a boy king whose present statesmanship is divided into several factions that govern in his stead. About a decade prior to Rikku landing in this NW, the Empire got out of a long standing civil dispute that lasted a couple decades over the succession of the throne. This ended when all sides unhappily agreed to the compromise of crowning a baby along with a degree of autonomy granted to the claimants until the Emperor came of age. It was surmised that when his new governing body is formed (and enough time had passed), those past disputes would have been resolved. And it did work for the most part. As for the Faith, well think of them as the big church of this new world. And I mean B I G. It is divided into a Brotherhood and Sisterhood with each having its own branches, one of which we know as the Temples. The thing is, there is no separation of church and state in play here simply because the Imperial line has so many roots within the various subdivisions of the Faith. So while it is called the Empire, it is more of a functioning oligarchy.
Any other major powers in this region? Conflicts happening behind the scenes?
Yes and yes. The southern reaches where the Vale is located is mostly a collection of border kingdoms and frontier towns. These are loosely affilated with the Empire but only through the Temples. What I mean is the Empire did not appoint some Governor to handle stately affairs in the region. However south of the above lays the independent city-state of Quatar. This is the strongest nation in this portion of the continent due to the many guilds that reside there. Think of Quatar as being the main highway where all these businesses intersect to serve as their main haven away from any Imperial influence. But despite their autonomy, the people of Quatar are not truly at odds with those in the Empire. Now there are two big contenders set against the Imperial Order. There are also a few minor players in the mix, like the Zen Federation and the Lunara Holy Kingdom, but each is for another discussion. The first contender though is the Beast Kingdoms. This is a motley collection of demi-human nations, most of them small city-states, that sits between the borderlands and the southernmost border of the Empire. And this stretch of land is likely wider than the landmass of Europe. The most hotly contested of these countries dead set against the Empire is Vardes ruled by the White Monarch. While not openly at war with the Empire, the Wardens of this city-state think of themselves as the ''shield'' of the beastkin peoples and are most diligent in defending their borders against any unwanted incursions. So think of the above as being in a contentious relationship with the other but not in a state of outright war. But that is simply due to the Imperial Order having a bigger fish to worry about - the Demon Country. If the Empire is the comparison to Rome at its ancient height, then the Demon Country are the invading Huns. The territory the latter controls is a small but unforgiving landscape that grew off the site of a natural dungeon known as the Dreadmaw. It is not so much ash and brimstone, although areas inside it are volcanic, but more a deep landscape of caverns and ravines, or an underworld so to speak. And the visual of it is the worse of all - a mountain bigger than Everest with the carvings of city and towers embedded in its rocky mass, and its base in the shape of an open jaw. The sight of it alone can cause even a seasoned warrior to flee whence they came. However in the more recent centuries, the demons became rather isolated to the world at large... a curious action, but the threat of their warbands is still there as others fear the demonkin are consolidating their power and resources for something ''major''. So the Empire, Beast Kingdoms, and Demon Country are in this long running stalemate where tensions rise and fall but never go beyond the proverbial tipping point. To finish here, the majority of demons - and by this I mean over 80% of them - are basically tieflings of various breed.
Will Rikku ever meet other people transported from Earth in this story?
Of course, although spoilers... it won''t happen for a long time. It will be over a year into his story actually. The first one he meets is an even longer way off than to his first potential death. But if you read whatsawhizzer''s original story, it would give a clue as to who that ''outworlder'' is. wink wink ... but if I ever get to there on page is the real question. /cry
Okay, so Rikku reads like an OP MC... nothing new there. Gotta ask though - how much stronger does he become?
Let''s just say - pretty damn strong. As of right now in the story, Rikku is roughly the equivalent of Team Kazuma from the Konosuba series. You can even throw Wiz in there and it wouldn''t change much. But this MC gets to ridiculous levels of OPness when he acquires a specific class, you know one that is in both the Slave Harem series and the original My Dungeon Life story.
This story is tagged with a Sexual Content warning... but I''m only reading ''ecchi'' at best. So what gives?
Straight up I''m going to tell you - I''m going to try my best not to include straight up scenes depicting sex. Although this is a 18+ series, I feel writing out each ''scene'' would cheapen the reading. Instead most depictions will be told either before or after the fact, although certain scenes will have to be written out. Like the very first one which will happen near the end of Volume 2. And in that case, the latter will be in pastebin links away from this site so hopefully this story won''t get tagged any further. It took me like 4 full requests over some 2 weeks to even get this story uploaded on this site... with the red tag and no scenes written out yet.
What is your favorite part of the first volume?
So far - Chapter 2.6. Writing the MC getting flustered by the various belles, and the scene with Melani being devilishly cute at the end was fun. I was a little saddened that chapter didn''t get any comments. =( Although I did push out like 10 chapters in that first week, so that was likely the reason.
This story is also Harem tagged... but no harem yet. Is this later content?
Yes. He gets his first girl in Volume 2. But by Volume 4, he''ll have another party member and maybe a wife. Oops, was that too big a spoiler there... hehe. Haven''t fully committed to this route yet though. But yeah, it won''t grow to a ridiculously big amount but the second arc revolves around his life starting anew in Quatar, which isn''t as happy-go-lucky as he first hoped. Turns out, being the new rich guy in town with the reputation of an all-star comes with a big drawback... especially within noble circles. So this MC has to learn how to navigate his way out of this limelight. This would be the reason he would need that word crossed above.
How long will this series be?
I currently have up to Volume 4 planned out in terms of synopsis. Outside of that - mostly notes and ideas of future arcs. The main problem is writing all this out. (lol)
The Power Scale The power scaling in this new world goes Stats > Skillset > Class Bonus > Race Bonus. Magic is an equalizer between Stats and Skillset, but it still counts towards the Skillset tier. The idea here is if your opponent has you overmatched purely by Stats, one would need the right amount of Bonuses plus a proper Skillset to offset that disadvantage. Also the scaling above takes into account of it being a comparison among a similar racial line and not a human versus some monstrous beast. In this NW - 300 in a Stat would be considered ''legendary'' and above an S-Class rank for a human or demi-human. Rikku having nearly 130 in every Stat puts him near the threshold of heroes - which is a NW term used to describe someone going past normal mortal limits. Coupled with his magical skillset, this MC is already at the peak of ''heroic'' power, although he does not yet realize it. And he is just lv.30 in a caster class. ---- Another thing about Stats is they are not ''constant'' among the races. Meaning, Stat thresholds are different when you are comparing something like a human to a dragon. For example: an adult dragon with 200 in every Stat would actually be ''weaker'' than a human with 200 in every Stat. You see - a person with over 200 in every stat is practically superhuman while a dragon of a comparable Stat pool is probably less than normal among its own kind. Yet still, a dragon''s physical capability at 200 will likely exceed a human at that same value due to their racial differences. So try not to think of Stats as a 1:1 ratio here. But something to note here is Rikku''s Adept Mage class gives him a +1 to his Stats per level gained, save for his Magicka score that can gain a +2 (or rarely a +3 proc). So at lv.100, MC would have a significant advantage compared to most new worlders. And that is just off one class... ---- Rikku is OP for various reasons - high stats for his class level, faster leveling, access to two magic schools, stacking bonuses to his spells, and some unique skills - but his biggest cheat is being able to game out this new world setting. For everyone else, like those born into this NW, the world to them is more a high fantasy setting... while Rikku is GameLit in comparison. Being able to visualize the class system as though he was in a RPG becomes the source of his greatest strength, because Rikku will be able to do things no one else can. And cheese many a thing as well, like class changing and build control. For others as well. ---- However, monsters are measured on a different scale as their levels are not tied into the class system but in the archetype of what kind of creature they are. For example: dragons in this NW have a leveling system based on their age and ancestry. So once a dragon levels up to a certain point, they ''evolve'' to level into another category. But this comes with its own drawback as their skillsets are based upon their accumulative experience gained within those many years. But dragons are a rather unique species when it comes to the leveling system in this new world as their kind far predate the Age of Gods and the scope of change the ''Divines'' brought about. Most other creatures, including monsters and even giants, have set limitations to how they level and become ''capped'' up to a certain point. Rogers'' mount Rhoady was one such example. That said - while monsters do have these ''hard caps'', they still tend to have a higher base power than a human or demi-human counterpart at that same level. Like the Element Skull we see in 3.2 had only 50 total levels, but it was notably stronger than a Holy Knight (a Tier-3 class) who could have a total class level more than double it. ---- And RPG World has a power scale like in most other fictional works. Minor - the common person and most non-magical creatures fall into this category, even a large horde of this grade would not register as a grave threat. Like the strongest creature in this tier would be a tiger or shark. Basic - your basic level threats in a fantasy setting. This would include low tier undeads like a risen zombie or a regular skeletal creature while also including the weaker end of magical beasts like a blue slime or a mutated rat. Something that would be considered a Basic threat would be stronger than a Minor one but only just. Major - the main grading scale to be used in this series. However this particular grade has a lettering system of D - C - B - A - S - SS... with most everything placed in D being of the Minor or Basic grade anyways. These ''letters'' are the main way people and enemies are judged in power in this world setting. In short: The C-level is your base warrior or spellcaster class at a novice level, 20 and under, that should be able to handle most D-level opponents single-handedly. Monsters of this grade start to jump in difficulty but are still soloable to a degree. The B-level are those base classes above at a more veteran range of 30-40s. Also those who recently acquired an advanced class (rank up) is considered to be in this grade. So this would include most Knights of 20-30 levels or even a Holy Knight under 15. But this B-level is where many of your monsters start to separate themselves in being more dangerous than Cs and Ds. Monsters by this grade start needing to be ''grouped'' to kill by persons in the same level range. Although that party size may just be two for most encounters. The A-level is the expert range in a base class (50-60) or an intermediate level within an advanced class (20-30). One could say - becoming an A-ranker is the first big step towards the top of one''s profession. Within this grade is also a special denoation called an A+, which is someone (or something) that is above the A-level but not quite strong enough to be considered in the next grade. The Skeletal 4th mobs shown in 3.1 would be such, as well as Andrek Mangold at his current age. The S-level is considered the gold standard in power. Few people ever make it to this level, but those that do tend to gain great renown. The S grade has a wide spectrum for those who enter it due to abilities changing drastically at the upper levels. Think of the dark elf Holy Knight, Elisha Durham, as having a foot in this tier and Rikku - just a day into this new world - having toed his way over. The SS-level is the top rank of the S grade. Generally used to describe monsters so strong that it would take an entire S-class party just to match it in combat. Incidentally, the Element Skull readers saw in 3.2 would be considered a SS monster due to its myriad of passive abilities and spellcasting capability. The only reason why the Vale defenders were able to win was due to the MC pretty much being its hard counter. Now the very last power grade is... Calamity, but this doesn''t use the lettering system since these threats are so rare to encounter in the open world or even in dungeons. But something in this grade would be considered a national level threat. The Calamity grade has a Low and High tier where Low is a creature that could eventually destroy a nation (like a demilich) while High being a creature that could immediately do so (like a fabled dragonlord).
Combat tidbits Just to go over some of the moves used in better detail that I couldn''t fit in the chapters: [Smite] - looks like a puff of swirling white light hitting the target''s center mass. This spell does critical damages on specific targets like undead and demons. [Call Thunder] - hits everything in a target area with lightning bolts. Name replaced over ''Call Lightning''. [Shockwave] - a fast spell that does lightning damage in a frontal cone. Has a bonus effect to ''knockback'' any target caught in its attack range and then leave them in a ''dazed'' state. [Holy Aura] - the first of Rikku''s moves to cost him 5 skill points in learning. Its base ability gives the user a 30% increase to all Holy magic used, while granting those covered by the aura two effects: a bonus resistance to status effects and a shielding modifier that can ''blind'' opposing attackers who strike with melee attacks. The nine bonus ranks adds a ''warding'' mechanic to the aura (think bonus AC here). [Sword Smite] - a ''charge up'' attack most commonly gained in the Holy Knight class. This slash of this move hits as magical (Holy), but the user''s physical stats are the main determiner of its damages. [Instant Counter] - a defensive ''stance'' that allows users to counter hit with great proficiency. But it is a one-use move, so it is best used when chained into another skill or maneuver. [Strike] - basic weapon attack, but many classes can build variations on this move. [Boost] - a temporary buff to physical capabilities (60 secs). Can scale up depending on user. [Ki Blade] - adds a ''Ki'' modifier to a weapon to work as an enchantment effect that adds a ''magic'' quality to any attack. [Heavy Slash] - a strong ''slashing'' attack that hits with a ''crushing'' modifier. Name replaced over ''Heavy Blade''. [Gale Step] - the move Andrek Mangold used to perform a jump maneuver while still in midair. It is a skill that allows users a burst of directional movement. [Protection Ward] - a channeled skill that creates a Holy ''ward'' on the ground. Has more of a hallowed ground effect than being a magic shield. [Holy Barrier] - a channeled skill which surrounds the caster in a magic barrier. This barrier acts more as a wall than hallowed ground. [Arcane Eye] - scrying spell that gives users a bird''s eye view of their surroundings. This ''minimap'' works like a 3D grid that can extend many miles, though the further out a target is from caster''s center, the less reliable the intel gained. [Blizzard] - a channeled spell with multiple aoe effects. Creates a zone of environmental effect roughly 40 yards wide that reduces temperatures to below freezing, reduces movement and visibility with chilling winds, extinguishes ''fire'' or ''heat'' effects in area, and rains down shards of ice. And those hit by these shards can suffer ''frostburn'' damages, which at lower levels could result in instadeath. [Ice Beam] - looks like a frigid ray of blue-white colors. This spell''s main debuff effect is to reduce movement speed up to immobilizing any target caught in its spread, but it also reduces a target/s vulnerability to its element and can even proc ''frostburn'' damages. Prologue + Chapter 1.1
A young man adorned in a wizened cloak of black gold walked through the impressive archway into the Imperial throne room. Trumpets blared his arrival, and all eyes in the grandiose setting went upon the figure as he made his way down in ceremony. A single brief clap erupted into a thunderous applause. Even the young emperor of twelve upon the high throne joined in its chorus. For you see, this was a Hero''s welcome. Nay, a Great Hero''s welcome. The first outside the famous dynasty. The first since the First. The turnout for this momentous event would be detailed in the future as one long counted. And in the present, just about every noble of good standing was visible in this long hall. None of them would ever be shamed in saying they did not bear witness. These lords and ladies stood in their proudest finery, equal that to of kings, but all staring hungrily at this passerby. Already their machinations were in full display, wearing sophistry like another crest. But the young hero looked eerily calm to his surroundings and kept his gaze straight, only stopping at the throne''s impressive steps. At the foot were the Imperial Knights, said to be the strongest bastion of humanity. Yet all together would they falter versus this figure''s power. Such were the rumors that even their famed "Saintess" was said to be far from his equal. Further up stood the court magicians led by the strongest their order, an Archmage aged nearly 200. But the new Hero was said to be his superior in that craft as well. How when he was still so young, no one can be certain. Then came the herald as he announced this honored guest to the gathered assembly - his name, his titles, and his deeds. Many of which seemed too outlandish to repeat or give second thought to. The recounts of his many adventures and subjugations sounded like tall tales. Not at all possible, save for the cumulative effort by an entire army. Surely there had to be some boasting ... but few knew that if anything, his achievements had been diminished. The news of what transpired in the Border State had long made the rounds. Heard still was gossip in the east, whispers of the desert south, a couple recounts in the Vale, and tales in the great dungeon expanse a continent away. It was an odd collection of stories - four years worth - which led to this particular moment in time. But the whole truth was still "unknown", and that is what made his coming such a historic event. It was enough to move an Empire. So who was this Hero? What does he want or where did he even come from? And why is this all still a mystery? To answer that, you have to go back to how it ALL started, and that was when-
¡°-are you stupid or something?¡± Those were the words spoken to me just after I asked the pretty cheerleader to sit next to me ... a total teenage blunder. I should have judged the circumstances better and held to my gut feeling, but I guess my fevered excitement got the better of me to just "go for it". Yet this was the result. Of course the girl in question knew none of this inner turmoil as she scoffed it off and walked over to her usual table of friends where she sat down and noticeably whispered a few words as though a show, to which they all turned to me and laughed together. To say an embarrassing lunch period followed would be an understatement. "That really hurts you know", I really wanted to complain out loud about this phantom pain. Heck, she didn''t even give me the chance to ask her out. You see, we had worked on a science project for nearly three weeks, and I thought the time together spent in class went well enough. Granted after the school days were done, I did nearly all of the extra work while she slacked off with her little clique of friends, though she did make up for it with her cute presentation skills. In the end, we got full marks and thought this could turn into a golden opportunity. However I was only fooling myself, especially seeing the disdain on her face now. Thinking it was more was just overblown fantasy. After lunch, I made an excuse to skip my last two classes - in part to avoid any more sniggering aimed my way - and made it home on my bike in record time. My apartment was empty, as usual. Sadly I lived alone, as my parents died a couple years ago in a car accident. Worse off - I had no siblings. That meant no cute sister to tease or little brother to bond with. Well, that was probably for the best. I was pretty much an outcast at school and would be an embarrassment to them anyways. In fact, my only remaining family was a rich uncle - my mom''s younger brother - whose condo I lived in now. But even he was hardly ever around, always away on some business trip abroad. It was like all my relatives conveniently died out before my 18th birthday. The thought sometimes kept me up at night. Though I do think I still had a distant cousin, one to my father, living somewhere on the west coast, but we never met. That was why I wanted a girlfriend. I had quite the lonesome life. Even after another bad experience - the third this school season - I just wanted to just have a relationship with someone. And I had no friends save for some digital acquaintances. Then I sighed as my stomach grumbled. I hardly ate during that lunch period, being too upset to eat. However I did have some snack food to munch on in this quiet comfort. After boiling up some water, I opened up a pack of instant ramen and ate it fresh from a tin bowl. The quality of food was poor, but my monthly allowance did not afford me many amenities in life. But I could not really complain here as I had enough sense to know I atleast had free room and board living under my uncle''s custody. After eating, I headed to my room and sat down in front of my 22-inch monitor and booted up the computer. Picking up a bag of disks I had purchased from a used media store, I started glancing through them. I had to be thrifty, so the games I bought were from the discount bin or rips off the net. My favorites were RPGs as their more engaging stories helped pass the time and my boredom. Lately I have been finding more VRs in the bin - games that utilized a special visor interface to give players a 360 view of its game world. In the beginning, each VR game had to be run with its own specialized VR pad to run concurrent with the staple helm. However, the tech has improved to the point now where a single ''universal'' pad could run most virtual games. And many VR games made in the last five years have been modded to work off the keyboard system. ¡°What is this one?¡± I noticed a game I did not remember picking up at all last week. It was a VR disc, golden in color, with no labels on it. This was odd because whatever casing it came from was also not in the bag. I neatly stacked all eleven contents in the bag out, just to make sure, and this left me wondering to- Where did this come from? But the thought made me more the curious. Booting it up, the screen quickly flashes a series of matrix-like patterns before its archaic symbols settled on two romanized words in large gold font - Dungeon World. Then what looked to be its intro-sequence began to scroll in common rpg fashion: Are you tired of your mundane life? Then escape to a world of adventure in... the Dungeon World. Its land of high fantasy awaits you. Take on quests, hunt monsters, discover lost dungeons, find hidden treasures, and earn glory. Click << Start >> to forge your destiny! ¡°Dungeon World¡­¡± I repeated the words and then shrugged, never heard of this game. After putting on the VR visor, I used the game pad to mouse the cursor over the start function on the screen and hit the button. This time the screen of matrix-like patterns flashed all around me within my 3D view. It was a pretty cool sight but ended with me (as a shadowed avatar) stuck in complete gray space. Seriously... a system crash already... but soon enough a bright light shone before me. Its bubble had the words {{ Create New Life }}. While this looked surreal, it reminded me of the Dungeon Life startup. Perhaps this Dungeon World was a knock off on it. Using the game pad, I had my formless avatar move towards the bubble to interact with it. After another matrix-like flash, I was in what could be considered the character creation start-up menu. This time I had three bubbles to choose from: Character Model, Class Creation, and Bonus Allocation. I first went into the [Class Creation] tab and was given a small tutorial of how this game''s class system functioned. Apparently after scrolling through all the text - the base classes were divided into four categories: Physical Attack, Shield Defense, Magic Attack, and Magic Support. And each category had three subdivisions. I was astounded here by the amount of class choices available at startup. It was more varied than the top end mmorpgs. Gazing through - there was atleast an odd 20 in each category. What''s more was reading, {{ Each class will dictate the type of skills you will gain to navigate the Dungeon World. Choose wisely as advanced classes are based upon your first. }} So apparently this game used the common ''rank up'' feature in that base classes unlocked a more tailored pathing to stronger classes. I once maxed a character in the online Final Fantasy tactical VR so I was familiar with this system. But the thing I couldn''t get my head around was how I never heard of this Dungeon World game. Such an interesting premise should have warranted threads in the gamer forums. The only thing I could surmise was this game was a literal knock off which would not allow it to be officially distributed. I scrolled through the class categories again. Rather than having just traditional classes like Bard, Cleric, Monk, Ranger, Warrior, or Wizard, each category held classes in its subdivisions with more specificity. Classes in Weapon Offense also included Swordsman, Ranger, and even Magic Fighter. Paladins and Shield Fighters could be found in Shield Defense. Magic Attack held Sorcerer, Elementalist, and Shadowcaster. Some classes were even shared in multiple categories like Paladins and Druids. But it were the classes in Magic Support that caught my eye. Some where classics like Bard, Cleric, and Druid, yet many were really random like Alchemist and Sage. One was even a Chef, why would anyone pick this one, to a Mime - a mute caster who can mimic the skills of others. However the one in Magic Support I ended up picking was Adept Mage. Its tooltip gave the info of the class being a dual caster of holy and arcane spells, though being locked from specializations within those schools. However in a game where advancement stages was a ''thing'', Adept Mage was (in my mind) a unique and versatile starter among all the magic classes. I selected the Adept Mage class and another bubble option popped up asking me to choose a {{ Primary Setting }}. ¡°What is this?¡± I could only wonder to this option until I read its ! tooltip. Seems like each class in this game has a primary function - a stacking bonus connective to its class level. A nifty little feature. I had three choices in front of me: [Upcast] which gives a percentage bonus to any spellcast, [Holy Spirit] which gives a ''Spirit'' bonus to spellcasts, and [Mana Focus] which reduces ''MP'' costs of spellcasting. It was a tough choice between the three. Each had their own merit, especially when considering endgame potential. [Mana Focus] seems to be the least useful of the three because its current value was set to a fixed number (10) while the others were based off higher percentage values that would be more beneficial in the early levels of an Adept Mage. I finally selected [Upcast] as having a flat percentage booster on top of any spellcast seemed the best starter setting but a couple line of words flashed in orange below my choice -- Primary Settings can be re-configured and more even unlocked through level advancement. Discover the right balance in your Life. --Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. So it seems this choice is a bit of a soft-lock mechanic. Which is good to know. These Primary Settings coupled with the advancement system for classes, this Dungeon World seems to have a very expansive character customization. It seems ''overpowered'' on its face which means this game must have a long playthrough to warrant such an investment. Perhaps even a New Game + mode. But speculating about this now was rather moot and so I continued on to the {{ Bonus Allocation }} tab. Within it showed a stat page common with the RPG style. It showed the HP and MP bars with a longer EXP bar below it. Below that tally was the main stat listing of Strength, Vitality, Agility, Dexterity, Magicka, Spirit, and Luck. The bottom most section was a Skill Settings tab, which was currently minimized. And off to the side floated another bubble that read {{ Bonus Points: 100 }}. Apparently I could use these hundred points to improve my starter stats. Hovering over each Stat showed me a tooltip for what in-game function they added towards, like a ''Rating'' system relative to the typical rpg genre. These scores of -- HP, Power, Critical, Accuracy, Evasion, Speed, Resistance, and Regen -- seemed to be subfactors of one''s total stat pool rather than direct features like in other games. So for Adept Mage - I had to focus on the Magicka and Spirit stats as they affected both the Power and MP score the most while giving side bonuses to Resistance, HP, and the passive Regen. I would also need to stack some Vitality to up my overall HP, Resistance, and Regen while getting just enough Agility and Dexterity to improve my Critical, Accuracy, Evasion, and Speed scores to appropriate levels. It seemed Luck was the only Stat that could not be directly improved through this allocation process as it was grayed out. Although the tooltip showed this Stat seemed to greatly influence the Critical ratio and even affect experience gains. So being able to affect this Rating was likely gained at the higher levels, and it seems I can ignore the Strength stat for now since I will be a primary spellcaster. All my base Stats were set at 10. Each Bonus Point I spent into a stat raised it by 10 points. It was a good tradeoff so I started dumping points into the Magicka stat only to find that after it went past 100, it took 1 Bonus Point to give the stat a +2 increase. I paused my Magicka on 102 and looked at my Bonus Point tally of 90. I then did the same for Spirit, spending another 10 points to raise its value to 102. I had 80 Bonus Points left. Then I did the same for Vitality, Agility, and Dexterity, making each stat a 100 for a 9 point investment. Glancing over each Stat''s subfactor, I could see my character''s ''Ratings'' were raised to a proportional level. I thought I may as well do the same for the last untouched stat. Strength was raised to 100 for another 9 points spent. This left me with 44 Bonus Points to spend. However I paused on calculating this remainder to expand out the Skill Settings tab to see what laid within. To my surprise, I was shown a wide and varied listing of customizable features, many of which I had never seen before in these types of RPGs. The first of these parameters was an Equipment tab filled with bonus gear for your character to summon and start off with. Some items appeared to very overpowered for starters, one in particular being a sword called Durandal that gave a +300 increase to Attack Power and Accuracy while having a [Critical Boost] passive buff. Even with all my stats at 100, each of my ''Ratings'' was under a 40 value. This was sorta offset with its 50 Bonus Point cost value, but it still seemed quite cheesy for a newbie player. Mayhaps this was THE power-level item for warrior classes. I almost wanted to reset my class choice right then and there but decided against it for melee classes not being my typical play style. The second parameter was more to my liking being an Experience tab filled with bonus features that affected experience gains. One increased rate gains while another decreased bar value. However two in particular stood out in this tab - [Skill Gainer] and [Reset]. The tooltip for [Skill Gainer] was that you gained an extra skill point upon any skill point gain, with it being maxed to a +3 value. And these extra points did not seem to be locked in to any one class, meaning they can cross over into advancement stages or even to purchase more bonus skills. [Reset] was read being an investment that allowed a player to refund their skill points and respec their builds with no penalty. [Skill Gainer] costs 10 points for each rank while [Reset] was a flatline 20. The last was a tab full of purchasable skills. Some of this latter were magic spells like [Warp] and [Meteor] but again, two really stood out. The first was [Scan] which read as an all-appraisal skill. The second was basically a self-resurrection skill called [Phoenix Heart] that allowed the player free ''restarts'' to game saves. In comparison: [Warp] was worth 10, [Meteor] 40, [Scan] being 10 for its base cost and another 5 for a +insight bonus, and [Phoenix Heart] was worth 30. With 44 bonus points remaining, I couldn''t get everything that struck my fancy. I could roll [Scan], [Reset], and a rank of [Skill Gainer] while resetting a point in my Spirit stat to then buy [Scan]''s Insight bonus. And I was just about to do that until my eye caught the last purchasable option in the Skill tab. It was called [Bonus Roll]. The tooltip revealed its function: it was a literal dice roll, a random of 1-100, and whatever numbers the dice showed was added to your Bonus Points. But it came with a catch - a red exclamation showed this was a non-refundable option of its cost value, 10 points. So if bought and a bad number was rolled, I would have to restart the whole game over to remake the character from scratch to then buy another [Bonus Roll]. I could already see this being the start of a really tedious effort to score a high 90. I hated these games of chance... but having nearly a double amount of Bonus Points in the character creation process was too good an opportunity to pass up. I could literally start off with many more bonus feats and I really did not want to play this Dungeon World a second time around since it sounded like a game with a long play time already. I could only sigh out loud, "-let''s get this done." I prepared myself for a long and dull exercise when I spent the first 10 points into [Bonus Roll], only to see its purchased option fade and for two large 9s to be rolled in its place. Hardly believing my luck here, I looked again to my bonus counter and saw 133 points remaining. "Thank God!" I exclaimed in relief. I was prepared to do this for over an hour if need be but to get the second highest score on my first attempt was a stroke of good fortune, and that I would not have to waste any more time on this shit. I immediately went into the Experience tab and got [Skill Gainer] at its three ranks and [Reset]. Fifty points were downed giving me 83 left. I then went back and refunded the two extra points spent in my stat pool to bring my Bonus total up to 85 to purchase [Scan] and its insight bonus. Another 30 was spent on [Phoenix Heart]. Reason being having a self-reliant resurrection skill was a godsend in these long RPGs. I now had 40 points remaining. [Warp] seemed useful but considering my base class was a magic caster, I would likely get a teleportation spell in the future so I felt its 10 points would be wasted there. Also none of the other purchasable spells in this Skill tab were worth the investment in the long run since I''ll be running as an Adept Mage. I went back to the Experience tab to look at increasing my XP ratios, knowing the faster I leveled up the better off my character would be doing the game''s end content. Scrolling again through the available listing - I decided first to spend 30 points in the three [XP Division] ranks. This would reduce the overall size of my leveling bar by fractions of a fifth, a fourth, and a third. The last 10 points were spent on two of the ten ranks in [XP+] giving me a 10% passive bonus to all XP gains. The above combo should reduce any leveling needed by half. Now with all my bonus points spent, I went back to the Equipment tab just to double check its listing to make sure nothing was worth grabbing. There was a [Collar of XP] whose effect was a 20% bonus on equip. It was worth the 10 bonus points to grab but I figured the extra rate wasn''t worth it since my character would likely acquire better neck items in the future. Settling on my {{ Bonus Allocation }} being complete, I left its window and entered the last untouched bubble {{ Character Model }}. Immediately a panned view of my shadowed avatar came into focus. This tab had a plethora of bubbled options to contort the body''s shape in height and weight, one for skin color and texture, hair in style and color, facial settings for eyes, nose, and mouth, and another tab for various physique tweaks. There was even a racial change bubble to become a non-human character. But at the bottom was an [Upload] function which I assumed was to produce a randomized appearance. I clicked on it to see the shaded avatar morph into what can only be described as my digital self. I was stunned looking at my carbon copy. "How" was the first thought that entered my mind. I''ve heard of retinal locks in the latest visor modules but never a full body scan through the virtual interface. But the ''how'' soon gave way to the detail present in this model. This 3D of myself was in quite the hi-resolution. It was not exact replica mind you, my skin was never this clear and the mole on my cheekbone was gone. Still, I was astonished to see how detailed it was from the pale shade of my skin, to the dark shades of my hair and eyes, and even the shape of my thin body to a numerical precision. Normally in games, I would tend to make my player characters as close to my own resemblance as possible but to see this digital avatar as a near exact reflection was confusing to say the least. But "neato" I thought soon after, thinking there was no point in trying to figure out how this game just accomplished this. My best bet was that it somehow used my gamer profile, since it had a picture of me in a tight-fitting Tron costume. Since the [Upload] was my little doppelganger, I started to fool around on improving my 3D appearance. First of course was the Height feature in {{ Body Shape }}. Naturally I was barely 5''5" but I quickly changed that to a 6''1". Doing this also made me pencil thin since my weight was still set to 122 pounds. Going into [Weight] next, my figure gained another 80 pounds to even out my form. {{ Skin Tone }} was next - my white skin was usually quite pale, but I was able to even it out with an undertone. Already I wish I looked like the figure on my screen. It was akin to thinking of myself as the proverbial ''stud''. I then went into {{ Facial Settings }} and tweaked around with my eyes, nose, and mouth. I made only small little changes here and there. For my head, I thinned my brow so my eyeline was more level than in the real. Then I lightly rounded out the slant of my dark eyes and faded the bag line underneath. The best of plastic surgeries could not have achieved this effect. Back into {{ Body Shape }}, I choose to give my current shape an [Ectomorph]. Surprisingly it kept the avatar''s visible shape and only added tight definitions in certain areas of the arm, leg, and chest regions. My weight went down to 193 but there was no reason to change it back. I kept my {{ Hair Style }} pretty much the same. Did not even alter my ash black color at all. However I did trim up my curls into a faded cut. The last tab of {{ Physique Changes }} had the funniest options of all. Most were novel such as an age variant choice between [Teen] [Adult] and [Veteran]. Mine was already set on [Teen] so I didn''t change it. Another marker was set for piercings and tattoos which I kept blank. I did a double-take on the last option being [Endowment]. Sure enough when I clicked on the box, I got a faded shot of my avatar wearing nothing but a fundoshi loincloth. I laughed out loud to the bulge showing. Was I really that size? The [Endowment] tab only had a setting 1 to 10 with it being currently at a 5. I immediately set it to 10 to see the bulge visibly protruding from the loincloth. Snickering, I lowered it to 9. It was probably still too big, but it held a more moderate look in its wrapping. Heck... why not? Perhaps this game had some 18+ quest chains or something. I was tempted to lift the [Endowment] back to 10 but pushed it off. I spent over 15 minutes customizing my human appearance and that was long enough. Finally existing {{ Character Model }}, I went to the << Enter >> button at the bottom to get one last message of- {{ Choose Variation }} with there being a choice of six between: Hume, Braham, Norse, Erudite, Farsi, and Amazon... though that last option was grayed out for me. It seemed the human player race in this Dungeon World game had a further customization model as each variant gave specific bonuses to your startup. The standard Hume it was set on now was just a flatline 10% bonus to Stats with a profession bonus but changing it to one of other options gave my character a bigger bump down a particular path. It even affected the visual. Braham showed my highlighted character with a steampunk flair and blonde hair. Norse looked to be the go to for warrior types as the avatar became more ripped at a foot taller. Farsi made my character look even more oriental, like a chinese guru styled with an orange mantle and a bald head with tattooed pattern. It was sorta obvious Amazon was a female given. But it was the Erudite option that caught my eye. My character''s complexion only had a slight change - hair getting a spring curl with highlights and the skin''s undertone having a touch of olive. However the visual aside, it was this variant''s magic bonuses that more intrigued me. I would lose the 10% bonus to Stats but would in turn gain a boost to my MP bar and a bonus feature called Wizard''s Grace. Just reading the options in the latter was enough to select it here. Upon my choice, my avatar digitally fazed in and out to reflect the change before another window popped up- {{ Enter your name to start your Life }} and the layout of a hologram keyboard was shown. Using it, I quickly entered my nickname (with an extra K) which I normally used as my gamer tag - Rikku. Then I pressed the Enter button. A quick flash of the screen showed a character tab of: Name: Rikku Race: Erudite Class List lv.1 Adept Mage + Upcast (10%) Stats Strength - 100, Vitality - 100, Agility - 100, Dexterity - 100, Magicka - 100, Spirit - 100, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 1, - Arcane Magic: 1, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer 3/3, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace Titles n/a {{ Finalize, Yes or No? }} I clicked on Yes again, then {{ Soul Marker ***: Accepted }}! A strange connotation there... My thoughts of it were interrupted by another matrix-like event of flashing symbols surrounding my avatar as a prescreen began to load in the distance. It was like a magical gate to another world. However another bubble floated before me. Interacting with it gave me the coded message: Enter Tutorial Mode. The selection box was currently on Yes. Well I played enough of these games to know the RPG system in and out but I guess it wouldn''t hurt to see this Tutorial in action. Perhaps I''ll learn a thing or two. Chapter 1.2
The Tutorial loaded up in what looked to be the foyer of a ruined castle. My avatar was standing in the middle of this circular chamber etched with a faded seal on the cracked marbled ground. I quickly got my bearings and used [Scan] to look for anything out of the ordinary. What came on my screen was various nothings save for the large floating crystal - which was oddly transparent - that was named: Blue Save. It seemed to be the only object in this spawn point that had any data value. Interacting with it, I got a Tutorial message of how the game world used these Blue Save crystals at important junctures. They were generally found in dungeons to record a player''s progress before venturing in. The common ''Save'' trope. However with my [Phoenix Heart] feature, I could technically restart on my own so I would not have to rely on these crystals as a backup. Just in case though, I activate it - the crystal shining blue - and created a record. Next I scrolled and scrutinized every inch of my online interface. From my [Character Panel] which showed me wearing my starter gear of Novice Robe, Trainee Legs, and Apprentice Boots. Each was a white item barely above the ''Trash'' quality. They had no stat values and just a low AC count. My weapon was a Curved Rod. This item was ''Green'' which was the likely denotation for the lowest grade of magical gear in this RPG game world. This rod had no stat value but held a 5 Damage score. [Scan] did not give me any real insight to what this meant. Perhaps this 5 Damage is a literal +5 boost to any damages I did? I''ll have to find an enemy mob to test this theory out. My other equipment slots were empty: Head, Back, Hands, and three Accessories. Also next to my Main Hand was an empty Off-Hand slot. Rods in these RPGs were usually one-handers so I might be able to fill that slot with a ''Focus'' item like an orb. Or replace the rod with a two-hander like a magic staff. I then checked my Stats window on the [Character Panel]. Most of it was unchanged save for my Power subfactor having a green +5 bonus next to it. That must be from the weapon bonus. Also of particular note was that Wizard''s Grace feature already boosted my build, even at lv.1 to increase my toon''s spellcasting capability in three ways - increased spell damage, reduced mana costs, and improved spell focus, and all by flat percentages. Sure they were currently set at low values but as my character gains levels, this Erudite feature will grow to improve on these spell efficiencies without any added investment. Next was opening my [Class Settings] tab. At the top was a Skill Point counter which read 0 in bold font. Below it were two Spellbook icons, one for Holy Magic and one for Arcane Magic. Each of these windows had only one spell unlocked: [Light Healing] for Holy and [Magic Arrow] for Arcane. I then put both starter spells on my character''s empty skill bar. Going back into the spellbook, I read the tooltip for my two starter spells. [Light Healing] is a weak heal but fast to cast being only 1.5 seconds. [Magic Arrow] is a 2 second cast that creates an arrow of mana to strike a target. Each spell will scale with the caster''s level but something to note was each of these spells held its own ranks, like a talent system. [Light Healing] has two extensions while [Magic Arrow] had nine in one. And each rank cost Skill Points (in multiple) to unlock, or fill out rather. The two ranks of [Light Healing] will add a [Refresh] mechanic and a heal over time effect (or HoT) called [Light Breeze] to its base heal. Seems the nine ranks in [Magic Arrow] would add to the amount of arrows it summons to create a multi-hitting spell. Expanding my view out, I also noticed that each of these spellbooks was not detailed out as a top-down skill tree but more like a web in the shape of a spherical grid. At level 1, I could only see up to 5 levels outward as a gray area but atleast there I could see what could be gained. Yet despite the grid stretching out into the darkness unseen, I could still see that borderline of 100 in its far distance. I then checked my toon''s [Item Box] which opened his inventory space. It was a 30-slot tab that only had a single item [Mini-Rations] stacked to 100. It read as just normal recovery food. The interesting thing to note about this [Item Box] was - it is upgradeable. Within it, I could open up more inventory space or buy skills bound to it such as [Exchange] and [Repair Item]. And it seems none of this is level dependent. I would just need enough of the game currency (Rupee) to open each option up. It looks like the [Item Box] can be expanded five times along with four extra compartments being available for purchase. And the two skills in particular that seem the most useful is [Exchange] which will trash an item in my inventory for its appropriate sale value and [Repair Item] which will restore an item for an allocated rupee amount. There was even a [Cash Shop] feature linked to this [Item Box] but its 10,000 rupee value put it far off in my thoughts going forward. I skipped over the last two icons. The [Game Menu] controlled the various settings in the game, even logouts and latency issues, but I did nothing to change these since this game already ran at a high base resolution. In fact, I was shocked to see this level of graphics in such an obscure VR. The one before it was some sort of [World] feature, but it was inactivate at this time. The only other thing to note was the little mini-map on my screen''s upper right corner, with most of it darkened out. It was likely a ''radar'' of some sort, or maybe not. But satisfied with all my prep, it was time to play the game. I walked over to the shadowed archway that would take me from the starting foyer area to the next hallway and saw parts of my mini-map stretch out with some lighting. Nothing was there but more Tutorial text appeared. It was if it was telling a story. The Tutorial first welcomed me to the Dungeon World before delving into the lore system itself. Apparently it all revolved around the concept of a Great Game - the overworld hosting remnants of ages past duking it out in this winner-take-all battle for supremacy. But these isolated locations were not just a monster pool with a quest ''Lore'' and designated boss creature. Here a Dungeon could grow into its own living setting as to better expand their influence in this neutral world. And it appears to truly conquer a Dungeon, one would have to capture its ''Core'' which can be used to empower chosen hubs in a type of conquest mode, or be used in the ''classic'' adventure mode of converting the core towards character advancement. Guess that is what that locked tab is for as the game data was slightly highlighted and connected to the [World] tab, like a recording in journal format. Continuing my read through it, the Tutorial was then noting that this particular Dungeon had amassed nearly enough power to release a ''Wave'' of monsters into the overworld and thus my first quest was to stop this ''Flood'' from happening ... A very interesting premise, I thought. So the dungeons here were more than just monster lairs but points of interest. Like areas displaced in time and place but could also grow and affect the game like a living world. Nothing else was showing up in the Tutorial on what this ''Lore'' could be so all I could do was venture deeper in. As I moved my character through the hallway, I had my first dungeon encounter. It was a little imp - [Scan] showed him to be a lv.1 demon mob. The only resource bar it had was HP, but it did something quite unexpected ... its little face twitched and the imp literally jumped to my presence. "How" was my first thought - impressed by these little details - but my eye got focused on another Tutorial window opening up: Within dungeons are monsters. These creatures must be dealt with to further progress. However be warned, not all monsters may be what they seem. Nothing else came up with this imp - outside the visual antic of cocking its head - so I just casted [Magic Arrow] on it. The spell did more than half its HP as I drew its aggro. Its face went alive with malice as the imp charged my toon at a lumbering pace. The next [Magic Arrow] killed it with a puff of smoke. I gained 110 XP in one shot and was almost to the next level. A short walk down the hall spooked another imp, but another two spellcasts got me another 110 XP before the animation could get passed its surprise. My Adept Mage became lv.2. A quick window spawned showing my stats upped by 1, save for Luck which was still 10. Already my experience combo paid dividends. I gained 1 Skill Point, with [Skill Gainer] getting me three more. I was almost a fourth of the way into lv.3 as well. I went into my Spellbooks but saw I could not unlock it any further until lv.5. However I could up my ranking in the Magic Arrow spell, the nine open ranks each costing 2 Skill Points. New text appeared on its tooltip to show [Magic Arrow] Rank 3/10. This made the starter spell a triple hitter. But I was back to zero Skill Points after the upgrade. The next few imps I encountered in the abandoned hallways died to a single spellcast. Every mob was still lv.1 but those next three kills got me lv.3 Adept Mage. I gained another Skill Point with another bonus three. This time I upgraded my [Light Healing] spell. Three points spent netted me its tooltip change to show [Light Healing] +Refresh to reduce any Fatigue status. I still had a remaining Skill Point to be saved for future use. I steadily progressed through this first floor. It seemed the only mobs here were those little imp demons and they came solo. Five more hallways were cleared and six more mobs were downed. Every now and then an imp would round a corner in snarling aggression, but [Magic Arrow] easily sniped them down. But sadly their poofing bodies left behind no loot to be had, just a distant screech of their demise. I was but a hair from the fourth level when I reached a clear bend in this first section and again I was caught unexpected, this time hearing an animate conversation taking place with voices jumbled together in some strange skittish tongue [Scan] marked as demonic- "What going on? What be those screeches? Intruders, here? No way! What you mean, elves? Here? Where? Should we wake the bosses? Wait, what? How they even find us? No you go wake em," and on it went. It was like reading subtitles of a bunch of panicking imps. My mind went blank trying to figure out the how and why of this detail before "Look dere he is!" flashed like a warning in the scanned translation. One of the imps was clearing pointing at me looking around the corner as another said "Why is there just one?", and for a moment I could even see myself taken aback at the room''s entrance ... as if in the first and third person. Snapping to, I went to work versus the mob of imps but it barely took 10 seconds to clear them, and this time I got to swing my rod in an auto-attack before my second [Magic Arrow] cast finished it off. I gained another 440 XP and leveled up, gaining 4 more Skill Points to raise my total to 5. Shaking my head to the oddity of that weird cutscene, I opened up my Spellbooks. I bought the last open rank of [Light Healing] for 3 more points, giving the starter spell the [Light Breeze] effect. Highlighting its tooltip showed the added effect and I could see more of my skill trees uncovered and was but a level away from obtaining new spells. Funny, I still haven''t had any need to cast that heal yet, although that might change here. In this last room was a lv.2 Taskmaster ... snoozing in the middle of a rune circle. [Scan] showing it to be a demon with both a HP and MP bar. It was clear this was going to be a mini-boss of some kind. It standing there in the middle of the room completely unguarded was the key indicator. I could even see transparent zzz''s coming off it. Sure enough, when I used [Magic Arrow] from its max range distance, the Taskmaster woke up, roared "Intruder!" in anger, and then auto-summoned 3 of those lv.1 imps as the little devils charged me with hopping speed. Then the game time basically stopped as the Tutorial opened a window to state this was a ''Trap'' encounter. "Well, duh!" I said aloud, closing the window out to allow the game to continue on. The Taskmaster was barely able to whip its head in the right direction before my second [Magic Arrow] cast took it out, but the three imps were already on me taking swipes. This time I casted [Light Healing] which not only restored all the damages they currently did to my HP bar but the [Light Breeze] effect was high enough to negate any other damages the trio of mobs did. Nice, I thought and just downed this trio with my rod''s auto-attacks, surprised to see the imps die to a bonking animation. My own MP bar was almost at the half point at this time. [Light Breeze] had a 12-sec duration and I managed to get two of the imps down before it ran out. I auto-hit the third imp without the benefit of the spell regen and still had over 80% of my health remaining. After the ''Trap'' encounter was done, another Tutorial window was opened to explain what those mechanics were. I skimmed through the text, already familiar with the concept, and closing the box triggered the fallen Taskmaster corpse to shine. Interacting with it triggered a ''Loot'' Tutorial. Apparently this little mini-event opened the loot function. The Taskmaster gave me a single green gem in the shape of a hexagon. This opened another Tutorial on the Rupee game currency. Most drops came in 3 colors - green, blue, red - and two sizes in diamonds and hexagons. Green diamonds were worth a value of one, blues were five, and reds twenty. The hexagons were worth 10x its diamond shape. So I got 10 rupee off the Taskmaster, which then smoked away like the imps and collecting it opened another window showing that any rupee drops would now auto-spawn after a kill. It ended with: Collecting Rupee will help expand your options. Don''t let any go to waste!. I already knew part of this though since the [Item Box] has unlockable features. Opening that back up, I took a better note at the rupee costs for each expansion. The first two upgrades to increase the main storage by 5 and 5 was worth 500 per. The four compartments were 5000 each. And the two skills that seemed the most useful - [Exchange] and [Repair Item] - was worth 300 and 1000. My current value was 10 that one grab so I was still a long way off so I closed the window. The little mini-encounter was finished so I went to the obvious staircase leading to a lower chamber. Interacting with it brought me to the second level where all the imps were now lv.2. And much of this progression was like the first floor maze, surprised mobs and all. But this time around the mobs died to a single [Magic Arrow], and it only took two kills to get me to lv.5 Adept Mage. This time I got 5 Skill Points for leveling up and another 3 from [Skill Gainer]. Two class windows then popped up for me. The first unlocked the Holy [Smite] in its spellbook. It was a direct damage spell that would auto-critical on specific types of mobs - like demons or undead - and held 9 open ranks to increase its critical damage output. The second window showed the Elemental Adept base feature being unlocked in my Arcane spellbook. This read to allow the Adept Mage to learn spells of the four prime elements. While it didn''t give me any new spells per say, the feat did open up the grid on my Arcane spellbook for some to be learned - [Fireball], [Ice Lance], [Wind Lash], and [Earth Spike]. Each spell cost a Skill Point to learn, with each also having its own corresponding ranks. [Fireball] was a 3-ranked Fire spell that induced a ''nova'' effect, though it cost almost twice the MP to cast over [Magic Arrow]. Its two extra ranks added a burning DoT to the main target with the first and ''splash'' damages with the second. [Ice Lance] was a 10-ranked Ice spell that has both spell penetration and a high chance to critical hit. Each of its ranks only affected its crit ratio by 5%, which was already high at 40%. [Wind Lash] was a 3-ranked Air spell that read as a strike of wind, like a whip. Its two ranks would increase its strike radius for the first and a knockback effect for the second. [Earth Spike] was a 10-ranked Earth spell that hit as ''physical'' instead. Its nine ranks tacked on ''blunt'' damages, a quality that would double against mobs with any physical vulnerability. Among my five new spells, [Fireball]''s read the most optimal to invest in - for aoe purposes - but I was not gonna invest in any of their bonus ranks for the moment, holding onto the remainder 6 Skill Points until I fleshed out my build some more. After closing out the windows, I went on progressing further into the dungeon, killing more lv.2 imps and collecting their rupee drops. But on one kill, its corpse was flashing for an interactive loot trigger. On it was a fang drop shaded in gray which opened up an ''Item'' Tutorial. Skipping through the lines, it read just like any other in-game loot table that you can get off mobs. In this game - items were color coded in terms of quality: Gray was trash, White was common, Green was uncommon, Blue was rare, Purple was epic, Red being mythic, and Gold being legendary. And all but the first two had some sort of magical property. By the time I reached the second floor mini-boss, my Adept Mage gained another two levels. Each of my stats were now 106 save for my Magicka which was over 110. My MP bar was a tad bigger and my Primary Setting of [Upcast] finally gained a percentage boost. I still did not spend any of the gathered Skill Points, its pool up to 14, saving them for lv.8 since I could see my spellbooks open up to more net gains in each school. I was still seeing no Lore for this dungeon though. After doing the same Taskmaster encounter - its only difference being the mobs a level higher - I gathered the rupee dropped and progressed through the staircase to the third floor. And although there were slight differences to the mob encounters here and there, it ran nearly identical to the previous two. It felt like a repetition of a labyrinth of similar floors stacked together. I could feel my eye twitch ... However it was good for an early grind as Adept Mage leveled up to 8 after the third kill on this floor setting. I got 4 more Skill Points bringing my total up to 18. This time I bought three of the available spells in the grid - two in Holy [Remedy] and [Sleep], and one in Arcane [Will-o-wisp]. [Remedy] was a 3-ranked ''Condition'' clear while [Sleep] read as a 3-ranked control spell of its common trope. But these ranks did not add anything new to these spells other than to up their effectiveness. As for the Arcane [Will-o-wisp], it was a utility spell that created an ephemeral orb with a passive illumination aura that could reveal hidden effects. But oddly, this was the first spell I obtained that did not seem to benefit from the ranking system. However I invested none in the ranks of the former and kept their base versions for now. Not that that was a bad thing, mind you, as I still had 15 points in the tank. I then went on to clear the floor, chain killing through every monster to gain enough experience to net another level before the lv.5 Taskmaster mini-boss. Its down got me to lv.10, this level up giving me 5 Skill Points and a plus 3 from [Skill Gainer]. Again at this 5-level interval, another two class windows opened up. This time I auto-gained the spells [Heal] and [Arcane Shot] as they were explained as being the staple spells of this Adept Mage class. And I could see this to be true considering the amount of rank upgrades available for each. Some were even blocked from view with level caps, but these two spells also had atleast five visible lines leading into each dark grid which was described as ''link'' effects. [Heal] was a moderate heal, more than double my starter spell, whose nine open ranks would provide a hit point shield based on a percentage of the healing done. The tooltip read this ''shield'' being a temporary effect, but it seemed a solid investment for later. The other two ranks were locked with the earliest coming in ten more levels and the second at 40. [Arcane Shot] read as a magic bullet, instant cast on a 5 second cooldown, which ignored a target''s armor value. Its nine open ranks increased the spell''s scaling property from the Magicka stat, boosting damages above the norm. And like with [Heal], this staple had another two ranks locked at levels 20 and 40.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Also a pattern was emerging at every fifth level, I obtained 5 Skill Points instead of one. [Skill Gainer] was proving to be the wisest bonus option I got thus far since this starter class of mine will grow at a much faster rate than without it and in the end, any leftover points could then be carried over to other classes. Or even back to the {{ Bonus Allocation }} tab, but for now I had 27 points to spend at this 10th level. [XP Division] was a solid choice too since I now outleveled all these Tutorial mobs by 5, but I noticed the mob count I needed to kill to up my level was growing by tens. However the 9 ranks in my new additions weren''t too appealing at the moment, so I re-opened my [Class Settings] to see a more expanded view of my skill trees. At lv.10 - Adept Mage was opened to some features that worked as passive effects. The two I selected was [Meditation] in the Holy tree with its three ranks and [Spell Mastery] with its ten ranks in its Arcane variant. The first point spent in [Meditation] gave me the [Meditate] skill but each bonus rank would increase its effectiveness by 15% and 30%. I left these untouched for now but both ranks would cost 8 Skill Points to increase its MP restore by 45%. [Spell Mastery] cost 2 Skill Points to unlock and worked as an auto-boost to any of my spellcasts, and spent six more points for three of its nine ranks to increase that effect by another 5% each. This passive will combo very nicely with my Primary Setting of [Upcast] which is now at 12% and the boons gained in the Wizard''s Grace feature. I was also able to pick up a few more spells to play with. In Holy - I got [Regen] and [De-Curse]. [Regen] is a 3-ranked enhancement spell that gives a passive HP regen, each extra rank into it would increase said effect. [De-Curse] had no ranks but can remove a single ''Curse'' effect on a target. And in Arcane, I took [Might]. [Might] was a 3-ranked enhancement spell that boosted Physical Attack, with each rank increasing its percentage value by 10 and 20. I immediately went to buff myself with [Regen] and [Might] to see their effects in action. Each buff was on a 3-min timer. I still had 15 points leftover from all the purchases and decided to spend 6 more to rank up [Regen] fully. I dismissed the spell to cast it again and the HP tick was much higher, equivalent to a tenth of my health bar. That left me with 9 more Skill Points in the balance. Again - I decided to save these for future use. My passive HP regen was now so high that I could safely KO the lv.4 imps on the next floor with just my weapon with the attack boost of [Might]. I did not even have to spend any MP if I wanted, well only to recast [Regen] and [Might] again. Feeling a little overpowered, I went ahead and used this fourth floor to test out the capability of my other spells, as I had only been using [Magic Arrow] up to this point. But most were overkill versus these imps. [Fireball] was hardly mana efficient. [Arcane Shot] was good to use but its damage spike felt excessive. Same with [Smite] despite the auto-crits. [Ice Lance] felt a little underwhelming, even when it critted. [Wind Lash] was probably the most fun to use but like [Fireball], hardly efficient as it did the least damage. And [Earth Spike], while the damage was good, looked the most dull. Yet none got that proverbial bang for your buck like [Magic Arrow] did. I considered upping the ranks in it but didn''t really see the need to at this early stage. Still it was nice seeing all the different animation effects as I rounded that last corner to reach the mini-boss. Downing the lv.6 Taskmaster encounter got me to lv.11, where I gained another 4 Skill Points bringing my counter to 13. This time I spent the 8 points to up [Meditation] to its third rank. Having a skill that can basically restore my MP bar to full was must for a spellcaster. However something strange just happened, I gained a Bonus Skill called [High Speed Mana Regen], which appeared next to it in my Arcane grid. A golden game window opened congratulating me on the ''Bonus Feat''. Reading through the text, it seems there are many ''Hidden'' feats in the Dungeon World and by maxing out character features can earn you some special skills. [High Speed Mana Regen] was a passive effect that worked in the same way the first [Regen] rank did for my HP bar. It was a hell of a find, especially in a Tutorial. And I had 5 Skill Points left over. Stoked - I entered the Tutorial dungeon''s fifth floor to find a change to the norm I was expecting. While the first room was very similar to the starting point on the preceding three floors, this one held a non-hostile (but transparent) imp of hiding in one of the corners, seemingly in a preset cowering action towards my avatar, or the intruder. And mousing over him - or her as this lv.10 imp was the lone white in color seen thus far - turned the cursor into a speech bubble, allowing for my first interaction outside of a combat option. Two things happened when I ''clicked'' on this npc, whose name got prompted as Mglbbl. First was getting a Tutorial window of ''Interactive NPCs'' and their multitude of functions. Second was after skimming through this imp''s dialogue and responding in the non-hostile approach opened up a quest option which played out like a cutscene showing the backstory of this Dungeon being the castle halls of a kingdom lost to a demon infestation. The story itself was vague and much was lost in the translation but the words were clearly hinting the Lore of this dungeon was to find the item which was the original source of their summoning. Apparently that was all the information this Mglbbl knew of, despite all the five different dialogue options available after the cutscene. However one did explain why all the floors looked the same in that the Imp Lord had used this Dungeon''s core to construct ten [Maze] floors over the many centuries. The last option continued the quest line to ''dethrone'' the current Imp Lord to be replaced by the white imp herself, but this would curtail the adventure route on capturing (and using) the core for yourself. Seems her presence here on the 5th floor is an alternate route to clearing this Tutorial stage ... so "why not" I thought. Elsewise this friendly imp was basically a warning sign that served as an empty vendor where I did dump my lone dropped item (Broken Fang) for a decent 100 rupee value sale. I almost had enough now to buy one of the +5 expansions but decided to hold off for now. Accepting the quest and progressing past the entry point, I found lv.5 imps to be killed but these were slightly different in also having a MP bar, a [Fire Shield] buff, and could cast a [Fire Bolt] spell. They were still downed just as easily as those on the former floors but these changes were something to note. These mobs also left similar rupee values behind but had a higher rate of trash drops of their Broken Fangs and Torn Wings. I got six drops off these floor mobs alone. The imps also seemed to be expecting me as they came in twos and threes instead of solo as before in my floor wanderings. I found that odd but it didn''t prove to be much of an obstacle, so I continued on. In the mini-boss room, a different demon was standing there and the game froze as another ''cutscene'' began to play out. It was the grandiose entrance of a tall goat-like creature black in fur, large bat-like wings, bearing four arms and an impressive pair of horns, who was titled Imp Lord. As ''that'' finished up, the Imp Lord attacked after a very foul provocation (to which I laughed) but I easily fended off the lv.12 demon with a single [Smite] spell that critted his health range well into the red. Shocked, the Imp Lord put itself in a bubble - gaining an ''Immunity'' effect - as the boss taunted in how it will raise a demon horde deeper in the heart of the castle to which to kill me ... then teleported out. Clearly this was a pre-programmed out encounter. Imp Lord was likely set to retreat once he lost a certain amount of HP. Plus he was lv.12, so most players would need those extra 5 floors to make up any level difference. I did not gain any experience with this fight but a quest marker showed on my screen with another Tutorial window opening to explain what this meant. It was a timer of one hour showing when this reinforcement force would be unleashed. A ticking countdown so to say. Yet no continuation was not going to be on this floor and so I went into the sixth eyeing for every nook and cranny to be found. This wasted some time yes but I was not too worried in still seeing forty-five minutes left on the clock. I had ended the previous floor just two kills short of a level up to 12 but soon dinged after downing the second lv.6 imp, getting 4 more Skill Points to up my counter to 9. This particular level opened up 4 more spells to nab in each spellbook. But I only spent points in [Flash] in the Holy tree and [Shell] in the Arcane. [Flash] was a debuff spell that reduces the target''s accuracy, held no ranks, but also came with a ''utility'' effect of being able to give light to one''s surroundings (for a time). [Shell] was a 3-ranked enhancement spell that raised target defenses to both the physical and magical, each preceding rank increases its effectiveness by 10% and 20%. I had 7 points remaining. I searched everywhere my minimap showed but could not find the desired item. Even the last room looked to be the same Taskmaster encounter - my toon easily able to handle the lv.7 demon and its three lv.6 minions. This was also just enough to level me up 13, raising my Skill Point total to 11 as I entered the seventh floor. Then things got weird. Again I could not find the item on this floor either and gained another two levels after clearing the floor of its mobs and mini-boss, but the imps were using some strange tactics against me - various hit and runs, packs waiting around walls in ambush, and even lone imps trying to lead me astray at certain points in the hall-like maze. It got me wondering how all this was programmed out. Even the taskmaster was visibly hiding in a different part of the floor than where usually found. It took an added ten minutes to clear it all. Still I was able to finish that floor with my character at the 15th level. This time the only special window that popped up was Elemental Adept (again) with four more elemental spells unlocked in the Arcane tree. None were freebies but I could spend a Skill Point to learn each one, spending 4 to have a remainder 19 total. And these elemental spells in particular held some nifty effects for the caster. [Flametongue] was a buff that added Fire damage to any hit but could be placed on a weapon to give it a temporary ''magical'' enchantment. [Water Shield] boosted passive regens and worked as a buffer against minor damages and effects. [Thundershock] was an instant blast of damage that could interrupt skills or spellcasts. [Earthbind] magically ''rooted'' targets but could be used to create a snare trap as well. Each also had three ranks that added to their utility value. The only other point spent at this level was for [Haste] in the Arcane tree. It too was a 3-ranked spell that improved on the target''s Speed, a rating that affected both melee attacks and spellcasting. This left me with 18 Skill Points left. I casted on all my buffs - [Regen], [Might], [Shell], [Haste], [Flametongue], [Water Shield] - in preparation for the eighth floor clear. But it was for naught as there not a single mob could be found on this floor. I blinked in confusion after the first few empty halls. I had my toon wander around for nearly twenty minutes, going back and forth and double-checking every hallway only to confirm that there were indeed no mobs to be found. What started a quiet curiosity became an agitation. What is going on here? Now while I did find a hidden wing on this floor as compared to the latter seven, but again it was empty of mobs or any interactive items. At last surmising this had to be tied to the dungeon Lore, I got back to the path that would take me to the usual Taskmaster room ... but this time I was greeted by a small army of lv.8 imps, the lv.9 Taskmaster, and a large floating book surrounded by a cloud of dark energies as their backdrop. Well it looked like I found the Lore item, in the middle of an entire floor of mobs. So this is where they went, I thought with a twitch, but thankfully this zerg battle could do little versus my combination of [Shell] and [Regen]. Still getting ganged up on by nearly five dozen mobs seemed a bit overkill for Tutorial mode. Not to mention the book itself summoning more waves of imps to be fended off. It started to become a very tedious fight in downing imp after imp, so in the end I settled for spending 8 Skill Points to get [Fireball] its extra ranks with the intention of clearing the room in one go. I targeted the Taskmaster first who went down in a flashy visual of exploding fire which also took out his surrounding imp guard. It even looked comical for one moment as though the imps paused to contemplate that I could use this spell. The next three Fireballs took out the wings and the vanguard, leaving only smoke, their gems in rupee, and the floating book behind. My toon gained four huge chunks of experience bringing his level to 18. My Skill Points were raised by 12 to 22. After looting the obvious Lore item, which was dubbed Book of Demon Summoning by [Scan], I went into my [Class Settings] to spend some points. First I got two spells [Stone] and [Slow]. The Holy [Stone] was a 3-ranked ''Petrification'' spell, the two added ranks increasing its CC duration. The Arcane [Slow] was a 3-ranked spell that inflicted the ''Slow'' status. This not only affected the target''s movement, but it also reduced their attack speed and casting time. I immediately invested the 8 Skill Points needed to raise [Slow] to its third rank, its 50% debuff becoming 75%. This was a definite must for Boss fights. I then spent another 8 points to get four more [Spell Mastery] ranks, raising its passive bonus to 35%. This left me with a remainder 6 in Skill Points. My build was noticeably becoming quite OP for its low level, and I liked it. Each of my base stats was now 117 with my Magicka at 126. Yet still Luck seemed to be outside the scope of normal experience gains. I had a combo of passive features and a varied spell pool to run with these enhancements. And I still had 2 more Tutorial levels to go with barely 10 minutes on the clock. Thankfully the ninth floor did not have much in the way of gimmicks per a usual clear, although rushed it may have been, got me to lv.19 and halfway to 20. Each of my two stacks of trash drops were over 20 in number. Hopefully I''ll be able to dump them at the end of this Tutorial run. This is one of the reasons I was saving up for [Exchange] first so I would be able to clear my own inventory while out in the open game world. I was still over ninety rupee away from an even 300 but these two trash stacks should put me over. There was no Taskmaster mini-boss waiting for me at the end of the ninth floor and the last room just had a staircase already opened up and leading down to the next floor, however this one had an eerie light glowing beyond it. I re-casted my six buffs for the sure final encounter to come beyond it. With barely twenty seconds left on the clock, the tenth floor entry was just a singular chamber with a long hall leading to a larger circular chamber. As expected, inside this final room was the Imp Lord with a host of taskmasters and imp demons of various levels under 10. And the boss was muahahaha-ing at me, with the swirling backdrop of the Dungeon''s core glittering atop a throne-like apparatus. But the Lore item became a trigger on my screen where clicking it had the large floaty book activate as a cinematic to banish all the demons in the room. It was a rather anti-climatic Boss fight where they all got sucked back in, [Scan] literally translating the Imp Lord''s whining of their demise. The cutscene ended with a decorative bubble sporting a flashy Title - Imp Exterminator - a kind of gratuitous gain there as the room transitioned into one clear of hostiles with the friendly imp from before cheering me in a little emote, even blowing a "kiss" here and there. Then another Tutorial window opened linked to the [World] tab explaining how completing the dungeons in this game works on a progression system and any rewards gained are based on percentage markers. Apparently some areas in the Dungeon World will require multiple playthroughs to finish. The Journal entry here got filled out with a record in being a preset adventure in making the white imp into the next Imp Lord - while turning the Dungeon into a neutral hub - however this change will need a downtime period called a ''stasis'' for the dungeon''s core to be recharged to do so. Also the Book of Demon Summoning was added into the tab as a Lore item, though its possession as well as the core''s went to the new Imp-Lord-to-be. But due to the optional quest undertaken, only the first marker was met, showing as a text bubble over the white imp. And that was pretty much it for the Tutorial. I gained quest XP after closing it out, enough to level up to 20. I also gained a quest reward in receiving three items of note. The first was a green Wand of Focus with 2 empty [slot] values. Its passive effect gave increased focus for spellcasting, but [Scan] did not explain what they were. Perhaps they were placeholders for upgrades or enchantments, maybe. The second item was a green Journeyman Cloak with a 50 Armor value, 3 empty slots, and had what read as its own storage space unit. And the third item was a blue Ring of XP. My eyes were lines as I read its effect to be similar to the collar found in the {{ Equipment }} tab at the character startup, having a 20% passive increase to XP gains. I could only think if this was done intentionally by the game developers as a bad joke. How many players would skip the Tutorial - or this quest - only to miss out on this item which increased leveling gains. My time in here was fruitful for the level advantage alone, outside this nifty little pick-up. I right-clicked the ring in my inventory to equip it as an Accessory as it appeared on my avatar''s left pointer finger. I also equipped the cloak as my toon''s Back item. However my new wand did not seem to be a visible upgrade (yet) over the Curved Rod until I got it upgraded. The only other thing to note was unlike the wand and cloak, the ring had an ''upgrade'' function tied to it, though this option was currently grayed out from even accessing. Next, I went to the vendor imp to dump my two stacks of collected trash drops to raise my rupee count to over 370, enough to activate its [Exchange] function. A red tooltip popped up to give a little detail to this addition to my [Item Box]. Closing it out, I then re-opened my [Class Settings]. Level 20 got me another 5 Skill Points, plus 3 from [Skill Gainer], which raised my counter to 18. Both my skill trees were expanded upon, opening it to more options. First, I selected two spells from each school: [Holy Flame], [Revivify], [Dispel], and [Arcane Eye]. [Holy Flame] held no ranks but hits with a low damage burning debuff that can build vulnerability against a target''s resistance to Holy magic and attacks, including itself. It was also tagged with ''utility'' usage. [Revivify] is a 3-ranked Holy resurrection spell, the two ranks improving its HP return value. [Dispel] is a 3-ranked Arcane spell that can remove a ''Magic'' effect off of a target. The second rank increased its effect to bypass resistances with the third giving it a +1 removal. And [Arcane Eye] is an Arcane scrying spell with no ranks. Second, I spent 8 points to get the second and third ranks of [Shell] to up its shielding capacity to 80%. Being able to buffer most damages will be a huge boon for overworld traveling in any game. So no reason why not to get it here. Next my eye drifted to those lv.20 ranks now open for both [Heal] and [Arcane Shot], but they were both single 5 point buys and I only had 6 Skill Points left. While they did offer a big bump to each spell, I decided to hold off until I got another couple of levels. And before closing it out, I checked up on that new Title gain of Imp Exterminator. The cursor showing a readout that increased damages done versus lesser demons by 30%. Hmm... so they worked like passive effects in this game. It even came with a red notice saying it would have little to no effect on demons of a higher level threshold and greater devils may take offense to the Title itself. Odd I thought that last little bit was. But after finishing up the character windows, I went to collect the last Dungeon reward. Interacting with the white imp zoomed into a character interaction with new dialogue options, one of which felt oddly immoral as though I just won the heart of a "maiden" girl. I rolled my eyes to that, skipping over that particular continuation to select the highlighted marker to receive an item called Secret Stash - its tooltip reading as a bag of various stolen goods in italic - and opened it to reveal a bunch of magic orbs numbered by the dozen. Each orb was of some elemental variety - Earth, Fire, Water, Wind - all in green quality and got registered by [Scan] as crafting reagents. Together they numbered over a hundred. Looking at their total sum with the [Exchange] function, I could dump them to get a rupee amount equal enough to purchase the Item Box''s [Repair Item] function - which allowed me to repair items for a simple rupee cost - and even access to the [Cash Shop], before even entering the game proper. However it would cost nearly the entire [Exchange] total, plus I didn''t know if those orbs could be used for better crafting purposes. So I held out and kept the Stash as is for now. Then I double-checked the three game tabs again to make sure nothing else could be done before ending this Tutorial stage. After another triple-check, everything was settled to for me to finally move on and I went to the glowing rune now visible to enter the game''s main world. Standing on it prompted a game message: << Warning! You have elected to enter the Dungeon World! Start New Life? >> . My cursor was over Yes on its check box and clicked it. << Warning! It will not be permissible to return. Do you still wish to continue? >>. I already had my cursor clicking over the Yes option. "Assessing..." A strange monotone voice entered my ear as the dungeon room dissolved into another matrix-like pattern of those weird archaic symbols. But then this pattern then settled on what looked like a large ritual circle around my little avatar. "Hello," my own voice answered back. Where did that come from? It did not sound like it came from my VR station but from afar. Even my own voice had been reduced to a echo in some far distance. I could feel a primal chill course through my body. Something was wrong ... But I was too late to act. A bright light appeared, but it wasn''t coming from the screen my visor was showing. It was illuminating all around me. It all happened within a second''s time, but I was able to register it all. One last game bubble appeared as I could feel my trembling body literally dissolve. {{ Soul Contract ***: Complete }} As a quick flash of my character status appeared before my eyes- Name: Rikku Race: Erudite, age: 17 Class List lv.20 Adept Mage + Upcast (14%) Stats Strength - 119, Vitality - 119, Agility - 119, Dexterity - 119, Magicka - 129, Spirit - 119, Luck - 10 Skillset - Holy Magic: 11, - Arcane Magic: 17, Scan +insight, Phoenix Heart, Meditation rank 3/3 Feats Bonus Roll: 99, Skill Gainer 3/3, Reset, XP Division 1/5 1/4 1/3, XP+ 10%, Wizard''s Grace, Elemental Adept, Spell Mastery rank 8/10, High Speed Mana Regen Titles Imp Exterminator And the last words I thought I would ever hear, "Welcome to your new Life," as I felt my body pull to someplace far away.
To the outside eye, the 18 year old Richard (Riku) Garcia vanished in a plume of dissolving lights. No one would not even know of his disappearance for two weeks, until his uncle finally contacted the Tampa police to formally check on his whereabouts, as he had gotten a call from the local landlord worried in not seeing his nephew about. The officer on the scene only found his gamepad on an empty chair with the loadup screen showing on the monitor display. The golden disc of Dungeon World was no where to be found in the VR system. Like it never existed at all. Missing reports were filed by the local authorities, but it was if Richard had vanished off the face of the Earth. The lone story of his disappearance on the web done in the hopes the young Garcia would be found: made note that he may still yet be alive, his runaway caused by the rejection of a popular girl at his school ... the detail of which got highlighted moreso than the missing person himself. But on a faraway land in a forgotten world, the erudite known as Rikku awoke. This was his rebirth into the forging of a Legend.